it_o be_v the_o end_n which_o all_o pure_a religion_n tend_v unto_o to_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v we_o godly_a that_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n since_o therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a it_o behoove_v we_o also_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o son_n to_o be_v perfect_a also_o obj._n here_o will_v some_o say_v our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a shall_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v so_o belove_a in_o all_o divine_a duty_n i_o observe_v it_o we_o be_v extreme_a modest_a and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exceed_o humble_a and_o lowly_a conscientious_o fearful_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o good_a too_o just_a too_o sober_a yea_o too_o many_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o do_v all_o for_o they_o be_v sober_a chaste_a just_a etc._n etc._n but_o fear_v it_o not_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o well-doing_n even_o from_o a_o thought_n unto_o perfection_n it_o be_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o who_o command_v thou_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o wisdom_n the_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o know_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o impossible_a law_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o empower_v thou_o to_o all_o what_o ever_o he_o command_v only_o he_o require_v that_o thou_o comply_v with_o he_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o weak_a i_o be_o impotent_a i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o thou_o resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o i_o fear_v thou_o can_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v do_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o thy_o hand_n find_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n milo_n that_o carry_v every_o day_n a_o young_a calf_n as_o it_o grow_v in_o weight_n he_o grow_v in_o strength_n and_o carry_v it_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n and_o thou_o will_v in_o time_n become_v such_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o the_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o thou_o his_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o repreh_n of_o those_o who_o talk_v against_o what_o our_o lord_n here_o and_o his_o apostle_n every_o where_o exhort_v unto_o and_o clamour_n and_o cry_v out_o a_o error_n a_o error_n the_o devil_n can_v make_v a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n it_o be_v never_o account_v a_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o of_o late_a day_n when_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a then_o man_n because_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o cry_v down_o perfection_n and_o cry_v there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o devil_n that_o bring_v that_o error_n in_o as_o know_v he_o have_v not_o a_o more_o precious_a engine_n foment_n it_o by_o his_o instrument_n for_o let_v any_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o see_v and_o judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o one_o gainful_a or_o delightful_a or_o honourable_a sin_n or_o other_o which_o incline_v he_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o while_o satan_n hold_v they_o in_o that_o noose_n by_o one_o sin_n he_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o perfection_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o be_v preserve_v to_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o some_o will_v say_v they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o good_a reason_n busy_a thyself_o with_o inferior_a duty_n first_o perfection_n be_v the_o high_a duty_n and_o reward_n of_o duty_n begin_v with_o the_o low_a leave_v thy_o tipling-fellowship_n leave_v off_o thy_o lie_v thy_o cheat_v etc._n etc._n turn_v from_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o shall_v understand_v god_n truth_n dan._n 9.13_o otherwise_o thou_o shall_v never_o understand_v and_o in_o that_o condition_n thou_o live_v now_o in_o in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n exhort_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o fail_n must_v be_v either_o 1._o in_o god_n who_o can_v or_o will_v not_o or_o 2._o in_o thyself_o because_o unable_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v simple_o the_o high_a mark_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o he_o who_o shoot_v at_o the_o sun_n will_v shoot_v high_a than_o he_o who_o shoot_v at_o the_o moon_n if_o we_o set_v he_o before_o we_o for_o the_o mark_n of_o our_o high_a call_v we_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o obedience_n than_o they_o who_o propound_v this_o or_o that_o man_n christ_n command_v no_o impossibility_n example_n phil._n 4.13_o 2_o pet._n 2._o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o have_v either_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mean_n 1._o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o decline_v they_o 2._o pray_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n 3._o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o that_o great_a faith_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o strong_a one_o 5._o hear_v meditate_v obey_v the_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1.28_o that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o do_v epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v awhile_o make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 11._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n vi_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v heretofore_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v late_o out_o of_o judge_n 6._o point_v to_o some_o mean_n 1._o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n powerful_a presence_n with_o we_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n because_o 1._o the_o lord_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n unto_o we_o as_o zach._n 6.15_o 2._o and_o expect_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o inquire_v of_o according_a to_o ezech._n 36_o 37._o i_o have_v therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grand_a duty_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o though_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o petition_n may_v require_v it_o but_o only_o on_o so_o many_o petition_n as_o i_o can_v dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n hope_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o finish_v the_o rest_n when_o i_o shall_v meet_v the_o same_o prayer_n again_o luke_n 11._o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a analyse_v and_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v 1._o by_o remove_v what_o hinder_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o twofold_a impediment_n 1._o hypocrisy_n vers_fw-la 5._o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 6._o 2._o profaneness_n or_o heathenism_n vers_fw-la 7._o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o our_o lord_n instruct_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v direct_o and_o positive_o vers_fw-la 9_o 13._o 1._o propound_v unto_o they_o a_o example_n of_o prayer_n 2._o render_v a_o reason_n of_o one_o petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 1._o he_o propound_v a_o pattern_n and_o exemplar_n of_o prayer_n 1._o formal_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o command_v the_o imitation_n of_o that_o pattern_n and_o example_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o exemplar_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o compellation_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o 1._o in_o the_o compellation_n the_o personal_a object_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o our_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_a place_n where_o in_o
will_v so_o stand_v until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v obser_n 3._o hence_o we_o learn_v who_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o our_o humble_a request_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n exhort_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n motive_n 1._o how_o far_o and_o wide_o do_v the_o devil_n rule_n and_o reign_v tydal_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n the_o know_a knowledge_n rule_v every_o where_o jabin_n have_v a_o very_a large_a kingdom_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mot._n 2._o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v glorify_v mot._n 3._o what_o strong_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o his_o kingdom_n mot._n 4._o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n mot._n 5._o what_o a_o number_n of_o god_n enemy_n yet_o remain_v as_o yet_o unsubdued_a in_o we_o the_o canaanite_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n mean_n these_o potent_a usurper_n and_o strong_a opposer_n can_v be_v subdue_v but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o strong_a arm_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o strong_a one_o who_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o then_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v subdue_v we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o say_v rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v in_o power_n unless_o he_o rule_v entire_o in_o we_o unless_o every_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v taken-in_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n if_o he_o drive_v out_o all_o proper_a and_o sensual_a will_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o his_o own_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v there_o rule_v and_o have_v his_o dominion_n alone_o that_o there_o rule_v no_o other_o will_v there_o because_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o mammon_n can_v consist_v together_o neither_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o kingdom_n of_o light_n stand_v together_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o god_n will._n 2._o by_o do_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o understand_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o which_o they_o call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_a that_o which_o god_n according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v or_o submit_v unto_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o measure_v out_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o which_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n of_o our_o own_o we_o pray_v may_v be_v do_v inward_o and_o outward_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o according_a as_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o literal_a and_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o submit_v unto_o his_o dispose_n whatsoever_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v content_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o poor_a or_o in_o disgrace_n if_o he_o take_v from_o we_o parent_n husband_n wife_n child_n kinsman_n friend_n if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o will_v the_o same_o to_o aquiesce_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n remember_v what_o job_n say_v in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n job_n 1_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la whereby_o he_o require_v and_o will_n that_o we_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v this_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a which_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o principal_a will._n 1._o the_o principal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a 2._o he_o have_v his_o less_o principal_a will_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n serviceable_a unto_o man_n signify_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v something_o of_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o principal_a will_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o distinguish_v his_o commandment_n into_o lesle_n and_o great_a mat._n 5._o and_o 23.23_o such_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v as_o well_o by_o passion_n as_o by_o action_n see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n will_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o dan._n 4.35_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o also_o may_v do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n obser_n 1._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v even_o a_o angelical_a obedience_n of_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o obedience_n possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o by_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o for_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o obser_n 2._o what_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n obser_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o be_v summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n itself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n so_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 4._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o some_o part_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n obser_n 5._o christian_n religion_n be_v practical_a see_v note_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la obser_n 6._o this_o prayer_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o man_n mouth_n and_o lip_n have_v its_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o word_n conceive_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o man_n voice_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prayer_n before_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 7._o here_o be_v sanctificetur_fw-la let_v his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v adveniat_fw-la let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v fiat_n voluntas_fw-la let_v his_o will_v be_v do_v not_o sanctifica_fw-la sanctify_v thou_o nor_o sanctificemus_fw-la let_v we_o sanctify_v lest_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n only_o for_o as_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n work_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n will_v chrysost_n obser_n 8._o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o that_o too_o common_o commit_v and_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o pray_v and_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o
great_a king_n his_o presence_n his_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o court_n with_o we_o which_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o shechinah_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o vid._n georg._n venet_n pag._n 222._o probl_n 123._o but_o we_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v mistake_v for_o we_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o text_n mention_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n we_o may_v know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n we_o have_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o against_o heaven_n i._n e._n against_o god_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o use_n very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n not_o hee_v the_o decorum_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n for_o as_o they_o use_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o thus_o luk._n 20.5_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n i._n e._n from_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a and_o material_a heaven_n for_o he_o oppose_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o but_o heaven_n and_o men._n this_o be_v know_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o reckon_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v this_o speech_n sit_fw-la reverentia_fw-la preceptoris_fw-la tui_fw-la reverentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la i._n e._n dei_fw-la and_o the_o heathen_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o coelo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la amnis_fw-la but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o he_o who_o st._n matthew_n call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luk._n 7.28_o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n who_o report_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.12_o 2._o now_o that_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n appear_v both_o 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o 1_o chron._n 16.31_o let_v they_o say_v among_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n reign_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n psal_n 22.28_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v nathaniel_n joh._n 1.49_o the_o true_a melchizedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o apoc._n 19.6_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n far_o different_a from_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n what_o endowment_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o king_n unparalleled_a as_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n strength_n riches_n content_a they_o be_v in_o he_o essential_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o king_n catholic_n be_v proper_o he_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o nation_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 7._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4.3_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o intenseness_n no_o other_o power_n except_o only_o he_o reach_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12.4_o indeed_o malice_n may_v take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n reach_v after_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o can_v cast_v into_o hell_n 4._o wherein_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v there_o be_v three_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n the_o rational_a irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a see_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o we_o his_o kingdom_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o three_o and_o according_o he_o have_v three_o imperial_a city_n 1._o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o decline_v from_o evil_n and_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n found_v upon_o righteousness_n wherewithal_o revenge_n and_o all_o action_n of_o the_o irascible_a soul_n be_v govern_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v joy_n ground_v upon_o both_o whereby_o the_o concupiscible_a be_v rule_v and_o satisfy_v righteousness_n rule_v the_o rational_a peace_n the_o irascible_a joy_v the_o concupisible_a so_o st._n paul_n have_v they_o altogether_o rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v for_o since_o all_o visible_a and_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v representation_n of_o invisible_a inward_a and_o eternal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n beside_o since_o by_o wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8.15_o sure_o much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o reign_v who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o desire_v demonstrative_a proof_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o have_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la by_o natural_a right_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o ought_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o special_a kingdom_n over_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n esay_n 43.7_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n esay_n 32.1_o and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n but_o of_o this_o ground_n as_o also_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o upon_o heb._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o right_a also_o of_o redemption_n acknowledge_v both_o 1._o temporal_a as_o 1_o sam._n 12.10_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v serve_v theâ—_n and_o 2._o spiritual_a luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n god_n have_v yet_o a_o right_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o jus_fw-la electivum_fw-la a_o right_a of_o election_n we_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n as_o joshuah_n propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o israelite_n josh_n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v vers_fw-la 21._o
right_a hand_n without_o drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n without_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n whereas_o the_o true_a predestination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o observe_v hence_o the_o unavoidable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n no_o power_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o than_o those_o who_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o drink_v this_o cup_n nun_n haec_fw-la oportuit_fw-la christum_fw-la pati_fw-la atque_fw-la ità _fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la will_v god_n they_o who_o be_v too_o often_o in_o other_o cup_n will_v serious_o and_o sad_o think_v of_o this_o poculum_fw-la salutare_fw-la this_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o who_o strive_v for_o a_o outward_a baptism_n will_v as_o much_o or_o more_o endeavour_n after_o this_o alas_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v by_o our_o foolishness_n our_o error_n our_o lie_n that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v by_o our_o deadly_a sin_n that_o the_o patience_n goodness_n mercy_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v christ_n suffer_v from_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53.4_o 5._o so_o arius_n montanus_n and_o tremellius_n repreh_n those_o who_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o christ_n cup_n to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o reason_n even_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n to_o drink_v thus_o you_o read_v jer._n 25.15_o where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o judgement_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n which_o he_o signify_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n vers_fw-la 15._o this_o disobedience_n have_v bring_v the_o sword_n among_o we_o this_o continue_v it_o yet_o with_o we_o this_o judgement_n esay_n 66.14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v to_o the_o nation_n under_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o zach._n 13.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manifold_a disease_n among_o we_o many_o of_o we_o have_v often_o profess_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o taste_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o judgement_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o therefore_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_o among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o i._n e._n die_v the_o death_n even_o because_o they_o have_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o what_o other_o reason_n may_v we_o refer_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o even_o this_o immoderate_a and_o unseasonable_a drought_n what_o else_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o but_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n we_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n say_v i_o this_o or_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o very_a same_o the_o astrologer_n refer_v our_o present_a drought_n unto_o the_o late_a eclipse_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o have_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o second_o cause_n whereby_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v observe_v in_o manifold_a other_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v this_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n unto_o we_o to_o eclipse_v the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o we_o what_o have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38.37_o that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o their_o season_n empty_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9.12_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n refer_v the_o same_o judgement_n unto_o the_o same_o cause_n under_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 14.16_o 17._o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v literal_o for_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v what_o then_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n what_o else_o but_o our_o humane_a flesh_n and_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o have_v our_o tabernacle_n our_o dwell_n our_o house_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o we_o they_o therefore_o who_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o imitate_v his_o death_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rain_n of_o blessing_n no_o rain_n of_o god_n live_v word_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n deut._n 32._o heb._n 6.7_o no_o outward_a rain_n for_o as_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o obedient_a deut._n 28.12_o so_o be_v the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o shut_v up_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.35_o 3._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a how_o able_a they_o be_v appear_v soon_o after_o when_o be_v in_o company_n with_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v what_o boldness_n be_v this_o what_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n so_o much_o the_o more_o condemn_v the_o despair_n and_o unbelief_n of_o many_o of_o we_o james_n and_o john_n be_v yet_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o know_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o many_o of_o we_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o mighty_a power_n yet_o when_o the_o cup_n come_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o we_o can_v away_o with_o it_o we_o have_v no_o power_n no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o try_v while_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o we_o o_o how_o valiant_a we_o be_v the_o elect_a the_o choose_a of_o god_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n but_o when_o now_o temptation_n come_v either_o from_o the_o world_n hope_v of_o gain_n or_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n or_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n what_o ever_o the_o temptation_n be_v what_o arrant_a coward_n we_o be_v we_o lie_v down_o like_o great_a lubbar_n and_o let_v satan_n buffet_v we_o repreh_n how_o just_o do_v this_o reprove_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o look_v at_o christ_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o baptism_n as_o suffer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fore-suffering_a and_o his_o principal_a passion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o
disobedient_a child_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v know_v at_o least_o to_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n though_o perhaps_o to_o other_o something_o may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n of_o so_o great_a growth_n as_o to_o become_v a_o tree_n be_v not_o know_v among_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o and_o well_o know_v to_o they_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n tremellius_n show_v by_o bring_v two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o mustard_n tree_n one_o so_o strong_a that_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o say_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o it_o another_o spread_v so_o broad_a that_o a_o potter_n wrought_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o branch_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protasis_n and_o first_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n in_o the_o text_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fashion_n among_o they_o in_o their_o marriage_n although_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o much_o trouble_v both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o marriage_n which_o whether_o they_o proper_o or_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n or_o grecian_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o christ_n best_o foreknow_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o parable_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o have_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n without_o any_o reddition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v thereunto_o which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o herein_o we_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o party_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o five_o 2._o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o preparation_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o preparation_n we_o may_v take_v asunder_o into_o these_o particular_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v 1._o all_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o virgin_n 2._o to_o ten_o virgin_n 2._o the_o ten_o virgin_n take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 3._o of_o these_o ten_o virgin_n five_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o be_v wise_a 4._o the_o five_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o no_o oil_n with_o they_o 5._o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n with_o they_o in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 6._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v 1._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o virgin_n and_o 3._o how_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o virgin_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o some_o say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n endow_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n by_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o rather_o understand_v hereby_o the_o divinity_n itself_o communicate_v unto_o man_n which_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o indwelling_a deity_n or_o god_n inhabit_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o which_o they_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—â—â—ks_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o come_v not_o by_o observation_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o deity_n communicate_v itself_o different_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o although_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v all_o these_o gift_n to_o all_o according_a as_o he_o will_v and_o although_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v divide_v and_o convey_v to_o man_n by_o divers_a channel_n yet_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o proceed_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o charismata_fw-la and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o divinity_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o dwell_v with_o they_o our_o lord_n himself_o witness_v joh._n 1.4_o the_o word_n which_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v say_v be_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o yea_o our_o lord_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n joh._n 14.23_o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v virgin_n of_o both_o sex_n who_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o revel_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o before_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o also_o mat._n 19.12_o we_o read_v of_o some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o but_o can_v all_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o such_o virgin_n howsoever_o all_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n they_o walk_v not_o all_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v true_o be_v call_v virgin_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o and_o look_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n thus_o you_o read_v jer._n 18.11_o 12._o the_o people_n walk_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o a_o virgin_n people_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v unto_o virgin_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o admission_n thereunto_o or_o exclusion_n from_o it_o but_o why_o be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n compare_v unto_o virgin_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n yea_o the_o same_o continue_v even_o until_o this_o day_n among_o we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v young_a man_n who_o accompany_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mat._n 9.15_o so_o be_v there_o also_o virgin_n her_o companion_n to_o the_o bride_n this_o you_o read_v in_o psal_n 45.14_o the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v wont_a to_o minister_v or_o attend_v at_o their_o marriage_n the_o old_a poet_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o ancient_a rite_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o celebrate_v their_o marriage_n with_o lamp_n dance_n and_o sing_v so_o hesiod_n in_o scut_n she_o &_o homer_n odyss_n 7._o that_o lamp_n be_v usual_a at_o their_o nuptial_n appear_v also_o out_o of_o julius_n pollux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o old_a comedian_n primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la huic_fw-la lucebis_fw-la novae_fw-la nuptae_fw-la fanum_fw-la and_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marriage_n which_o have_v not_o lamp_n or_o light_n so_o jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o parable_n but_o hence_o may_v arise_v
cast_v a_o bulwark_n a_o strong_a fortress_n about_o themselves_o and_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o yea_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v call_v salvator_n esai_n 26.1_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n even_o salvator_n the_o saviour_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n yea_o he_o who_o be_v the_o salvation_n itself_o as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n will_v you_o know_v how_o safe_a the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v then_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n have_v make_v and_o set_v salvation_n itself_o for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n salvation_n itself_o compass_v the_o city_n round_o about_o those_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o their_o saviour_n be_v easy_o expose_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o who_o can_v hurt_v salvation_n itself_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n itself_o he_o be_v for_o wall_n and_o for_o bulwark_n redoubt_n and_o outwork_n psal_n 18._o see_v note_n on_o psal_n 9_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o hill_n about_o jerusalem_n psal_n 125.2_o whence_o proceed_v the_o safety_n of_o that_o city_n zach._n 2.4_o 5._o manifold_a example_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o clodverus_n one_o of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v himself_o a_o pagan_a who_o wife_n clotildis_n be_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o fight_n with_o the_o alemans_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v rout_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o his_o wife_n worship_v and_o promise_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n if_o god_n give_v he_o victory_n present_o conversa_fw-la est_fw-la belli_fw-la alea_fw-la the_o alemans_n give_v ground_n and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n yea_o holy_a bernard_n make_v the_o challenge_n cui_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la palpitanti_fw-la &_o trepidanti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o now_o pant_v and_o tremble_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hope_v in_o and_o call_v upon_o present_o expel_v fear_n and_o give_v courage_n who_o be_v there_o who_o though_o now_o languish_v and_o even_o despair_v have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v even_o of_o weakness_n itself_o strong_a 3._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n what_o be_v sin_n who_o be_v his_o people_n what_o be_v it_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o must_v the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ever_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v define_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7.25_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v all_o what_o ever_o induce_v to_o sin_n as_o temptation_n and_o whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o wrath_n death_n hell_n devil_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n which_o not_o deliver_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o because_o to_o save_v import_v not_o privation_n only_o from_o evil_n but_o infer_v also_o the_o position_n good_a as_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o shall_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o all_o thing_n conduce_v hereunto_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o save_v and_o who_o do_v jesus_n so_o save_v but_o his_o people_n and_o who_o be_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n his_o ancient_a people_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o so_o as_o a_o obedient_a people_n for_o such_o especial_o the_o lord_n own_v for_o his_o people_n otherwise_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n they_o be_v account_v of_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 32.21_o so_o he_o call_v all_o nation_n walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n hos_fw-la 1.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11.11_o 2._o they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o lord_n people_n they_o be_v the_o true_a jew_n rom._n 2._o the_o true_a israel_n gal._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o yet_o shall_v these_o return_n unto_o the_o true_a israel_n mic._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v they_o who_o jesus_n save_v from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o very_a large_a extent_n and_o reach_v unto_o every_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v his_o people_n and_o unto_o every_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o good_a whereunto_o he_o save_v they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n see_v in_o note_n on_o matth._n 8.14_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o obs_n 1._o if_o christ_n must_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o people_n corrupt_v and_o such_o as_o want_v a_o saviour_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o lose_v who_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v obs_n 2._o man_n lose_a condition_n be_v by_o sin_n alienati_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la dei_fw-la stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n obs_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o see_v sermon_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4.17_o 8._o obs_n 4._o he_o say_v not_o only_o from_o punishment_n nor_o from_o wrath_n nor_o from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o sin_n a_o perfect_a saviour_n save_v from_o all_o sin_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o whole_o hebr._n 7.25_o repreh_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v save_v already_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o that_o grand_a deceiver_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 2.15_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o have_v yet_o use_v any_o mean_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o exhort_v to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v we_o but_o be_v he_o not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o embassy_n john_n 3.17_o who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o ambassador_n heb._n 3.1_o yet_o suppose_v a_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n publish_v the_o will_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o save_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o captive_n and_o to_o pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o redemption_n yet_o that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o willing_o forsake_v their_o prison_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n that_o god_n the_o great_a king_n mal._n 1._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v propound_v unto_o the_o captive_n who_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o prison_n that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o dungeon_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v open_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o some_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v out_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o thou_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a so_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o who_o have_v lie_v thirty_o eight_o year_n sick_a of_o a_o infirmity_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o so_o v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n condition_n all_o along_o ezek._n 11.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o 14.11_o and_o 37.26_o 27_o 28._o zach._n 6.15_o obj._n but_o god_n have_v his_o secret_a will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o ult_n thou_o hypocrite_n god_n have_v not_o any_o secret_a will_n
be_v to_o christ_n nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la facile_fw-la fuisset_fw-la lapides_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la alterius_fw-la confusionem_fw-la convertere_fw-la brug_n luc_n brug_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o can_v have_v do_v this_o miraculous_a effect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v thou_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o please_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 3._o though_o hungry_a yet_o wary_a he_o be_v lest_o satan_n shall_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o meat_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a necessary_a and_o lawful_a concupiscence_n thereby_o to_o hurt_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o make_v not_o thy_o table_n a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o by_o intemperance_n by_o drunkenness_n by_o luxury_n and_o sensuality_n 4._o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o to_o he_o have_v thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v not_o present_o to_o fly_v to_o humane_a help_n nor_o to_o destroy_v our_o nature_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o unlawful_a way_n and_o of_o other_o who_o have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n not_o to_o put_v god_n upon_o a_o miracle_n much_o less_o obey_v the_o tempter_n but_o to_o make_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v tempt_v a_o object_n of_o virtue_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thus_o do_v thy_o pittance_n of_o outward_a bread_n how_o little_a soever_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o inward_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o outward_a word_n whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 9.39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o this_o word_n must_v be_v high_o esteem_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o law_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n this_o we_o must_v ruminate_v upon_o as_o the_o israelite_n call_v it_o man-hu_a that_o be_v what_o be_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v become_v man-hu_a i._n e._n a_o portion_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n exod._n 16.15_o the_o essential_a bread_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v discourse_v of_o it_o luke_n 24.36_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n psal_n 37.3_o by_o which_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v habak_v 2.4_o if_o thus_o we_o do_v wisdom_n shall_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o understanding_n ecclus._n 15.3_o and_o give_v we_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n to_o drink_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o wisdom_n 16.25_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nourish_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o must_v go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o like_a unto_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v the_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o must_v go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o mountain_n of_o essential_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n whence_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n as_o from_o mount_n gerizim_n the_o blessing_n be_v give_v hither_o resort_v unto_o he_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n deut._n 33.2_o 3._o and_o hitherto_o let_v we_o resort_v unto_o he_o i_o invite_v you_o not_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mountain_n of_o horrible_a terror_n and_o dread_a but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n whence_o the_o spiritual_a law_n go_v forth_o with_o all_o love_n gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a argument_n our_o lord_n now_o treat_v but_o of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o ordinary_a teacher_n but_o the_o great_a rabboni_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o only_a master_n even_o christ_n o_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o condescent_n sit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o heavenly_a lesson_n and_o as_o he_o imitate_v moses_n on_o the_o mount_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o follow_v david_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o psalm_n propound_v the_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n propound_v the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n whereat_o all_o aught_o to_o aim_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o end_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o end_n whereat_o all_o man_n aim_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o he_o natural_o desire_v it_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o we_o yea_o adam_n in_o paradise_n enjoy_v much_o happiness_n desire_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v every_o day_n sufficient_a evil_n for_o the_o day_n desire_v some_o refresh_n now_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o yet_o herein_o most_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n wherein_o that_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n consist_v now_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n see_v that_o he_o discover_v wherein_o the_o true_a bliss_n consist_v 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o 3._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n what_o a_o composition_n be_v this_o bliss_n and_o poverty_n poverty_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o can_v the_o poor_a than_o be_v bless_v before_o we_o proceed_v far_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o whether_o the_o poor_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a either_o 1._o who_o have_v few_o of_o those_o outward_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n call_v good_n or_o else_o 2._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v of_o a_o lowly_a mind_n some_o there_o be_v who_o conceive_v those_o here_o to_o be_v call_v bless_v who_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v lowly_a without_o such_o addition_n make_v as_o here_o be_v so_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v here_o call_v those_o poor_a bless_a who_o abound_v not_o with_o outward_a wealth_n as_o v._o 4._o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a who_o mourn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n bring_v with_o it_o much_o encumbrance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la terras_fw-la habet_fw-la guerras_fw-la yea_o it_o prove_v too_o often_o a_o incentive_a and_o nurse_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a and_o st._n james_n cap._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o st._n luke_n 6.20_o relate_v our_o lord_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o poor_a without_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a thing_n may_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v luke_n 21.34_o but_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n distract_v the_o heart_n which_o our_o lord_n suppose_v when_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n luke_n 12.22_o and_o therefore_o agur_n pray_v against_o both_o extreme_n
such_o animosity_n such_o pride_n of_o spirit_n bring_v the_o curse_n with_o it_o exhort_v to_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n no_o man_n needs_o exhortation_n to_o be_v happy_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o such_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v welcome_a guest_n to_o his_o spiritual_a table_n these_o eat_v the_o bless_a bread_n drink_v his_o cup_n of_o blessing_n these_o he_o welcome_v eat_v o_o my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o lord_n speak_v matth._n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 4._o these_o only_o be_v my_o helper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o seem_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o all_o those_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o come_v to_o be_v in_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v and_o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o great_a king_n promise_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o esay_n 57.15_o there_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o obs_n 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v king_n so_o st._n peter_n call_v they_o and_o priest_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v they_o such_o revel_v 1._o obs_n 2._o behold_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o unexpected_a paradox_n the_o poor_a humble_a god_n fear_v soul_n invest_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o the_o wicked_a wonder_v at_o it_o wisd_v 5.1_o 5.15_o 16._o poverty_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v most_o opposite_a eccles_n 4.14_o obs_n 3._o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n how_o few_o than_o be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o who_o in_o this_o regard_n can_v be_v call_v bless_a man_n or_o woman_n why_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n who_o pursue_v not_o the_o profit_n the_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n who_o make_v not_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o his_o ultimate_a end_n who_o do_v not_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o all_o he_o have_v which_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o whereof_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v a_o churlish_a speech_n of_o nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o proud_a vainglorious_a speech_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v all_o well_o see_v this_o in_o they_o yet_o who_o do_v not_o appropriate_a unto_o himself_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n how_o many_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n proprietary_n of_o all_o they_o have_v so_o cain_n signify_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o abel_n a_o breathe_n towards_o god_n a_o emptiness_n of_o ourselves_o a_o resignation_n of_o all_o we_o have_v all_o we_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o such_o a_o abel_n such_o a_o breathe_n towards_o god_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o murder_v by_o cain_n the_o appropriation_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o o_o beloved_n be_v this_o our_o looseness_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o world_n be_v this_o our_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o our_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o of_o all_o we_o have_v of_o all_o we_o be_v be_v this_o our_o christianity_n belove_a let_v i_o be_v bold_a among_o you_o and_o take_v not_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v but_o examine_v it_o impartial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o our_o own_o life_n either_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n it_o not_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n love_n and_o humility_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a one_o and_o therefore_o great_a they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v fit_v hereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 1.5_o 6._o and_o by_o his_o example_n who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o poor_a in_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o and_o of_o he_o and_o with_o he_o they_o have_v the_o like_a mind_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o little_a flock_n who_o be_v thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o obs_n 1._o the_o lord_n require_v due_a qualification_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o those_o who_o he_o advance_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 2._o to_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n of_o god_n without_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v thereunto_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v obs_n 2._o since_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o whatever_o render_v we_o true_o bless_v be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n kingdom_n obs_n 3._o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o according_a to_o destiny_n and_o fatality_n but_o according_a to_o condition_n and_o qualification_n require_v of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v choose_v we_o but_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n eph._n 1._o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o repreh_n 1._o who_o flatter_v themselves_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v love_v they_o and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o what_o evidence_n then_o have_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o strong_a imagination_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n without_o any_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o but_o they_o be_v wash_v &_o c_o if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o gd_a yea_o such_o be_v exclude_v by_o another_o testimony_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o repreh_n 2._o too_o many_o of_o we_o who_o much_o mistake_v our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n who_o conceive_v themselves_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o john_n 10.1_o and_o st._n john_n revel_v 3.1.17_o
heaven_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o adjunct_n seal_v of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o petion_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o command_n of_o so_o pray_v as_o for_o the_o petition_n themselves_o they_o contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a prayer_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o can_v petition_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v summary_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_n with_o our_o god_n we_o can_v pray_v only_o for_o these_o thing_n lawful_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o and_o lawful_o desire_v of_o our_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o only_o 1._o all_o thing_n be_v petition_v for_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v and_o hope_n but_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o wherein_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o prayer_n not_o only_o our_o understanding_n be_v inform_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o also_o our_o affection_n be_v hereby_o set_v in_o their_o due_a method_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o every_o reasonable_a man_n that_o natural_o the_o end_n be_v desire_v before_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n we_o desire_v health_n first_o than_o physic_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o recover_v our_o present_a health_n now_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o vltimate_a and_o last_o end_n and_o towards_o he_o our_o desire_n tend_v 2._o way_n 1._o as_o we_o will_v and_o desire_v his_o glory_n 2._o as_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o former_a proceed_v from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n in_o himself_o the_o latter_a from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o method_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o petition_n be_v order_v in_o this_o prayer_n 1._o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n glory_n 1._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_o sanctification_n and_o hallow_v of_o god_n name_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o pray_v 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n 1._o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o thereunto_o or_o else_o 2._o by_o accident_n 1._o proper_o we_o be_v fit_v hereunto_o either_o 1._o direct_o and_o principal_o by_o mean_n whereby_o we_o direct_o obtain_v the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v by_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v 3._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 2._o we_o be_v indirect_o and_o instrumental_o dispose_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o and_o further_a we_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o so_o we_o pray_v 4._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o bread_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a be_v not_o saving_o obtain_v unless_o that_o be_v remove_v which_o direct_o hinder_v from_o the_o obtain_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o so_o hinder_v be_v that_o which_o direct_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v 5._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o because_o be_v conquer_v by_o temptation_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v we_o pray_v 6._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n into_o which_o temptation_n we_o fall_v by_o the_o importunate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v 7._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o we_o petition_v for_o these_o thing_n of_o our_o god_n because_o 1._o he_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o grant_v all_o these_o petition_n therefore_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v ability_n and_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o because_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o true_a light_n and_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o petition_n for_o whereas_o in_o every_o intelligent_a agent_n god_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o who_o we_o will_v obtain_v any_o good_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v as_o principle_n whence_o that_o good_a be_v obtain_v as_o knowledge_n will_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o we_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o compellation_n or_o invocation_n when_o we_o call_v he_o 1._o our_o father_n we_o imply_v the_o two_o first_o that_o he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o supply_v they_o so_o 2._o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n which_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n 1._o authority_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v 2._o strength_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v 3._o sufficiency_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v desire_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o because_o he_o have_v authority_n strength_n sufficiency_n the_o last_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n through_o which_o we_o obtain_v these_o petition_n for_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_n be_v 1._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o name_n also_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o amen_o and_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o in_o who_o 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o compellation_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n or_o axiom_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o our_o father_n 3._o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n obser_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n whither_o shall_v the_o child_n have_v recourse_n but_o to_o their_o father_n obser_n 2._o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o eph._n 6.18_o therefore_o we_o say_v our_o father_n obser_n 3._o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o prayer_n in_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n who_o say_v not_o my_o but_o our_o father_n mat._n 5.23_o obser_n 4._o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o unite_a together_o be_v require_v by_o the_o lord_n here_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o how_o much_o more_o when_o two_o or_o three_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o righteous_a man_n pray_v mat._n 18_o 20._o obser_n 5._o a_o ground_n of_o reverence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n see_v our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 1.6_o exhort_v call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v effectual_o obtain_v our_o petition_n and_o right_o call_v god_n father_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n we_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n jam._n 1.18_o partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o image_n and_o shape_n in_o we_o john_n 5._o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n affectionate_o love_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o fall_a humanity_n and_o testify_v his_o fatherly_a love_n unto_o it_o to_o beget_v it_o anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o needful_a that_o the_o fall_v humanity_n which_o have_v a_o filial_a love_n unto_o the_o fatherly_a deity_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v itself_o in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o
the_o divine_a life_n unto_o the_o fatherly_a deity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v engender_v and_o beget_v anew_o by_o it_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v do_v until_o the_o humanity_n have_v abandon_v and_o discharge_v all_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a fatherhood_n until_o it_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n then_o follow_v the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o such_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n love_v yet_o his_o lust_n and_o desire_n his_o appetite_n his_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v call_v god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o when_o the_o man_n have_v abandon_v all_o these_o which_o be_v his_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n then_o our_o heavenly_a father_n raise_v up_o as_o from_o the_o dead_a a_o good_a will_n love_n and_o delight_n towards_o himself_o by_o which_o good_a will_v we_o be_v beget_v and_o become_v a_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o may_v sanctify_v and_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v or_o hollow_a that_o name_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o vide_fw-la note_n on_o psal_n 9.11_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v that_o name_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o sever_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o pollution_n when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o hallow_v we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v ezech._n 20._o vers_fw-la 9.14_o 22._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a mind_n holy_a affection_n holy_a expression_n in_o word_n and_o work_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o in_o other_o for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v approach_v unto_o but_o by_o those_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o it_o whence_o he_o himself_o require_v that_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o also_o shall_v be_v holy_a obser_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v a_o principal_a duty_n it_o have_v here_o the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o indeed_o to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n mat._n 6.25_o therefore_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o genuine_a child_n partaker_n of_o the_o father_n own_o nature_n chief_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o obser_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o honour_v he_o aright_o which_o exclude_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o will-worship_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n no_o doubt_n to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n but_o levit._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o obser_n 3._o who_o can_v teach_v we_o this_o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o obser_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v hallow_v by_o we_o unless_o he_o himself_o have_v entire_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v 2._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v a_o kingdom_n be_v politeia_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la bono_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o polity_n or_o government_n under_o one_o that_o be_v good_a vide_fw-la note_n on_o mat._n 13.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o universal_a and_o so_o psal_n 102._o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o or_o 2._o special_a so_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o even_o those_o who_o sanctify_v and_o hollow_a his_o name_n 1._o wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o for_o this_o kingdom_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a kingdom_n luke_n 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v within_o we_o over_o which_o our_o god_n may_v rule_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n the_o divine_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o several_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o rational_a 2._o the_o irascible_a 3._o the_o concupiscible_a proportionable_o unto_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n and_o 3._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o righteousness_n all_o virtue_n be_v contain_v this_o righteousness_n govern_v the_o royal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n decline_v it_o from_o evil_a and_o rule_v it_o unto_o good_a wherein_o consist_v righteousness_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o irascible_a or_o wrathful_a part_n this_o be_v govern_v by_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 32._o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.15_o wherein_o the_o irascible_a have_v rule_v before_o eccles_n 11.10_o marg._n as_o also_o the_o concupiscible_a all_o the_o vain_a desire_n and_o appetite_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 3._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o concupiscible_a while_o incline_v to_o earthly_a thing_n be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v raise_v from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a object_n wherewith_o it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o become_v one_o with_o they_o in_o full_a fruition_n that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n proportion_v unto_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o earthly_a thing_n and_o emperor_n have_v their_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n so_o the_o only_a potentate_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v his_o three_o royal_a and_o imperial_a city_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sedec_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v melchizedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salem_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v afterward_o melchisalem_n i._n e._n king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o the_o three_o be_v sushan_n that_o be_v joy_n the_o city_n of_o ahasuerus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o head_n esth_n 8.15_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o psal_n 84.2_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o rejoice_v when_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v i._n e._n to_o appear_v for_o so_o those_o word_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n st._n john_n say_v he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 4.2_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n appear_v or_o come_v when_o we_o become_v strong_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o when_o also_o we_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v out_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o therefore_o rev._n 1.9_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n be_v join_v together_o obser_n 1._o there_o be_v want_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o prayer_n suppose_v a_o want_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n come_v to_o the_o most_o of_o we_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o obser_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o advance_v or_o raise_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n satan_n kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o very_a many_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n and_o
commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o will_n psal_n 40.8_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o that_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o therefore_o such_o opinion_n direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o manifest_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n can_v they_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a so_o to_o be_v do_v can_v they_o pray_v in_o faith_n do_v not_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o unbelief_n can_v such_o be_v account_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v these_o like_a epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o always_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v they_o ever_o a_o whit_n mend_v the_o matter_n who_o say_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o another_o life_n hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o life_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n hence_o the_o reason_n appear_v why_o in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v omit_v yea_o oppose_v and_o bear_v down_o before_o the_o zelotical_a opposition_n of_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v in_o these_o last_o time_n mat._n 24.12_o and_o man_n will_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v and_o so_o become_v his_o child_n john_n 8._o and_o can_v true_o call_v god_n father_n repreh_n who_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n job_n 39.5_o who_o consult_v with_o those_o psal_n 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n in_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o we_o read_v of_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n mar._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o evangelist_n give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v his_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o what_o else_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o licentious_a person_n who_o break_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o account_v themselves_o free_a to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o even_o a_o legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o they_o this_o discover_v our_o great_a perverseness_n that_o whereas_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v we_o common_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o think_v god_n will_v be_v better_o please_v and_o we_o have_v a_o poor_a conceit_n of_o what_o his_o will_n be_v for_o we_o think_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v as_o jesuit_n and_o turk_n vide_fw-la sp._n cap._n 8._o exhort_v pray_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n mat._n 7.21_o all_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o obedient_a deut._n 28._o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o chald._a p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o curse_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a jer._n 9_o mal._n 4._o mean_n what_o raphael_n the_o angel_n speak_v general_o that_o prayer_n be_v good_a with_o fast_v and_o alm_n tob._n 12.8_o it_o be_v good_a in_o this_o special_a prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a say_v the_o son_n of_o syrach_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yea_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o most_o high_a ecclus._n 35.16_o 17._o how_o come_v such_o a_o prayer_n so_o high_a its_o wing_a with_o alm_n and_o fast_v for_o whereas_o prayer_n be_v elevatio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v free_v and_o unburden_v of_o the_o load_n and_o burden_n which_o common_o oppress_v it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o more_o heavy_a burden_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n 1._o the_o former_a make_v the_o body_n a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o latter_a choke_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n free_v from_o these_o his_o soul_n ascend_v more_o expedite_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n prayer_n join_v with_o alm_n couple_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n together_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v by_o how_o much_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v more_o weaken_a the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o strengthen_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o wing_n even_o to_o the_o most_o high_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n put_v prayer_n almsgiving_n and_o fast_v together_o mat._n 6.1_o 18._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o go_v without_o our_o own_o will_n and_o all_o our_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o more_o command_n in_o we_o but_o be_v like_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o but_o now_o david_n rule_v in_o some_o of_o who_o act._n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n but_o we_o know_v that_o david_n do_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n will_n but_o fail_v foul_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n this_o therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o david_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o these_o last_o day_n even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n exhort_v let_v we_o own_o and_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n vi_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o lord_n make_v promise_v unto_o gideon_n that_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o man_n that_o lap_v he_o will_v save_v israel_n and_o deliver_v the_o midianite_n into_o his_o hand_n judges_z 7.7_o when_o present_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o people_n take_v victual_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a by_o they_o who_o lap_n water_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o they_o who_o both_o be_v and_o appear_v over_o &_o opere_fw-la both_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n do_v the_o lord_n will_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v but_o we_o must_v victual_v the_o camp_n of_o those_o who_o do_v it_o and_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v sure_o he_o who_o set_v they_o a-work_o will_v give_v they_o opsonium_fw-la their_o victual_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n i_o late_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o present_a occasion_n invite_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o as_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a man_n so_o in_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a nourishment_n for_o both_o which_o our_o lord_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v daily_a bread_n both_o which_o need_v some_o explication_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_a bread_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n 1_o sam._n 14.24_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v food_n which_o signify_v bread_n and_o jonathan_n who_o vers_fw-la 26._o do_v eat_v honey_n be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a bread_n thus_o david_n say_v to_o mephibosheth_n thou_o stalt_a eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 2_o king_n 6._o elisha_n bid_v the_o king_n set_v bread_n and_o water_n before_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o he_o prepare_v great_a provision_n for_o they_o and_o where_o
but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n only_o without_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o within_o they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n poor_a soul_n who_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o a_o python_n a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o have_v bring_v great_a gain_n to_o their_o master_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o her_o master_n storm_n and_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n the_o true_a confessor_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v v._o 19_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o gain_n be_v go_v this_o make_v demetrius_n mad_a and_o his_o fellow_n the_o craftsman_n who_o make_v or_o vent_v silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n cry_v out_o amain_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n alas_o the_o silver_z shrine_n will_v not_o off_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v our_o lord_n move_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o by_o propound_v a_o reward_n of_o our_o confession_n may_v we_o then_o obey_v our_o lord_n in_o hope_n of_o reward_n true_o in_o hope_n of_o no_o reward_n less_o than_o himself_o but_o this_o need_v some_o explication_n the_o christian_a life_n whereby_o we_o confess_v christ_n be_v above_o all_o reward_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a speech_n one_o give_v of_o zadoc_n who_o give_v name_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a leader_n of_o evil_a follower_n 2._o whosoever_o deni_v our_o lord_n he_o will_v our_o lord_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a phrase_n what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o own_v he_o as_o therefore_o christ_n then_o own_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v those_o who_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o own_v not_o nor_o acknowledge_v but_o deny_v those_o who_o deny_v he_o when_o he_o reject_v they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o both_o these_o you_o read_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o proceed_v according_a to_o confess_v or_o deny_v of_o our_o lord_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v own_v i_o go_v you_o curse_v for_o you_o have_v not_o own_v i_o but_o deny_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n they_o reject_v the_o chief_a good_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o shame_n be_v of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v evil_a what_o iniquity_n have_v you_o father_n find_v in_o i_o jer._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psal_n 92._o ult_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o christ_n who_o deny_v they_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o the_o justice_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o both_o the_o reason_n appear_v from_o the_o covenant_n itself_o often_o iterate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a term_n 2_o chron._n 12.5_o and_o 15.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o leave_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la or_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v between_o person_n unequal_a there_o be_v great_a equity_n on_o the_o superior_n part_n more_o just_o may_v he_o deny_v we_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o who_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n but_o why_o before_o the_o father_n because_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v also_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o such_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n object_n do_v the_o lord_n use_v terror_n to_o fright_v we_o from_o denial_n of_o himself_o must_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n live_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o see_v note_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o friend_n man_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n till_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n but_o i_o marvel_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o glorious_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n thou_o mean_v time_n can_v hear_v thy_o fellow_n blaspheme_v swear_v curse_n lie_v talk_v lascivious_o and_o obscene_o etc._n etc._n can_v see_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a yet_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o hate_v thy_o brother_n levit._n 19.17_o when_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o deny_v christ_n when_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o confess_v he_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la quià _fw-la tacui_fw-la esay_n 9_o i._n e._n pretend_v to_o confess_v and_o profess_v christ_n a_o jew_n be_v proper_o a_o confessor_n or_o professor_n but_o indeed_o be_v no_o such_o person_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v he_o deep_a hypocrisy_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v blasphemy_n o_o what_o a_o swarm_n there_o be_v of_o these_o fly_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n beelzebub_n be_v their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n can_v these_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v hide_v no_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v they_o rev._n 2.9_o object_n but_o these_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n answ_n some_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v too_o religious_a of_o the_o very_a form_n of_o godliness_n sure_o godliness_n have_v as_o well_o a_o outward_a as_o a_o inward_a form_n mat._n 8.38_o thus_o the_o german_n before_o their_o desolation_n be_v ashamed_a of_o mention_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o who_o have_v a_o show_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o obser_n 2._o observe_v who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v at_o the_o great_a day_n even_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o in_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n why_o who_o deny_v he_o do_v not_o all_o of_o we_o confess_v and_o profess_v he_o belove_a let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o remember_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n interpret_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n o_o but_o i_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v i_o save_v i_o have_v he_o redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o have_v he_o redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o iniquity_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o deny_v christ_n in_o work_n he_o will_v christ_n deny_v that_o be_v the_o true_a denial_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o thou_o too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n what_o need_v thou_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o thou_o what_o need_v thou_o repent_v he_o bid_v thou_o believe_v thou_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o bid_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o all_o this_o belief_n be_v resolve_v into_o self-love_n o_o but_o we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o name_n belove_a whatever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o obedience_n if_o we_o want_v that_o life_n that_o he_o require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n let_v we_o all_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o hos_fw-la 7.13_o and_o 8.12_o our_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n will_v little_o profit_v we_o when_o we_o deny_v he_o with_o our_o life_n and_o work_n such_o be_v they_o who_o live_v only_o a_o outward_a moral_a life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v but_o
except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o at_o that_o great_a day_n our_o lord_n give_v we_o fair_a and_o timely_a warning_n of_o it_o mat._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 13.26_o 27._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n obser_n 3._o whosoever_o the_o lord_n be_v impartial_a and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n obser_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n deny_v those_o who_o yet_o make_v some_o outward_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o because_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n profane_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n tit._n 1.16_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o such_o to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o repreh_n 1._o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o we_o be_v be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 32.6_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o judas_n 4.18_o obser_n 1._o observe_v how_o the_o noble_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v abase_v and_o degenerate_a it_o need_v motive_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o move_v it_o but_o to_o it_o be_v own_o duty_n and_o threat_n to_o terrify_v it_o from_o its_o own_o great_a misery_n needs_o consolation_n for_o a_o spur_n to_o divine_a glory_n christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o and_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v his_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n shall_v we_o turn_v our_o glory_n to_o shame_n psal_n 4._o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o will_v a_o bride_n forget_v her_o ornament_n jer._n 2.32_o dehort_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v our_o lord_n motive_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n shall_v we_o deny_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n even_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o shall_v not_o israel_n know_v his_o owner_n shall_v his_o people_n deny_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v 2._o motive_n the_o turpitude_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turpitudo_fw-la sign_n thou_o deny_v he_o not_o thou_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o so_o believe_v the_o devil_n believe_v say_v st._n james_n but_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n confess_v so_o much_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v thou_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n such_o a_o belief_n as_o this_o such_o a_o confession_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o wicked_a with_o a_o diabolical_a life_n and_o he_o who_o confess_v christ_n so_o deny_v he_o both_o contrary_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o fullness_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n incline_v we_o to_o deny_v he_o fullness_n of_o wealth_n prov._n 30._o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n honour_n pleasure_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o full_a then_o take_v heed_n emptiness_n and_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o confess_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la curantur_fw-la contrary_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n but_o herein_o be_v require_v athletica_fw-la habitudo_fw-la our_o lord_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o lest_o your_o beast_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surffet_v therefore_o sodom_n be_v overthrow_v and_o our_o destruction_n come_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n hos_n 14.4_o obj._n but_o this_o may_v discourage_v some_o weak_a and_o misgive_a soul_n when_o it_o shall_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o a_o sinful_a by_o a_o disobedient_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v deny_v those_o who_o so_o deny_v he_o alas_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n but_o so_o do_v peter_n he_o deny_v his_o lord_n yea_o he_o forswear_v his_o lord_n yea_o he_o curse_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v his_o lord_n but_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v yea_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o yea_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o who_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o weep_v bitter_o he_o expiate_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v thou_o either_o in_o word_n or_o work_n haply_o for_o fear_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v and_o now_o thy_o lord_n look_v backupon_o thou_o and_o remember_v thou_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v go_v out_o as_o peter_n do_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o lewd_a company_n such_o as_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o but_o above_o all_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o deny_v thyself_o the_o worst_a company_n of_o all_o deny_v thy_o worldly_a wisdom_n thy_o vain_a thought_n thy_o perverse_a will_n and_o affection_n which_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o deny_v thy_o lord_n deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n follow_v st._n peter_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o his_o example_n act_v 37._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o peter_n excidit_fw-la intrà _fw-la charitatem_fw-la non_fw-la a_o charitate_fw-la therefore_o our_o lord_n look_v on_o he_o and_o he_o upon_o christ_n o_o but_o i_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n yea_o and_o as_o they_o act._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o hear_v that_o other_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o which_o happen_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o in_o the_o beginning_n consol_n to_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n they_o must_v displease_v man_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.20_o the_o same_o life_n be_v profess_v by_o both_o wherever_o man_n confess_v christ_n the_o life_n there_o follow_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o wherefore_o do_v cain_n hate_n abel_n but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a saul_n what_o evil_a have_v thou_o do_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o mel_n exulcerata_fw-la mordet_fw-la honey_n be_v sharp_a when_o it_o meet_v with_o ulcer_n but_o sweet_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n and_o sound_n say_v the_o orator_n therefore_o the_o cynic_n speak_v i_o know_v not_o how_o true_o of_o plato_n what_o profit_n say_v he_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n who_o have_v long_o read_v philosophy_n among_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o troublesome_a to_o any_o doubtless_o in_o a_o mix_v auditory_a as_o most_o be_v the_o honey_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o ulcer_n man_n will_v wince_v when_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o lord_n mar._n 1._o how_o think_v thou_o to_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 26.14_o 15._o i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o know_v that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o note_n on_o exod._n 20.7_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n with_o the_o former_a matthew_n 10.32_o 33._o it_o be_v some_o refresh_n to_o the_o weary_a traveller_n when_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o way_n he_o have_v past_a i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o where_o now_o we_o be_v i_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n in_o sundry_a special_a and_o principal_a act_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o precept_n be_v now_o negative_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n be_v these_o several_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_n be_v that_o we_o take_v not_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o lord_n will_v
to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o i_o hope_v as_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o divine_n by_o profession_n so_o also_o to_o divine_a religious_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o unto_o such_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o direct_v it_o speak_v of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n it_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o that_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n howsoever_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v which_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n apology_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v a_o reason_n and_o give_v answer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n question_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o dignation_n or_o gracious_a admission_n of_o some_o fit_a and_o capable_a into_o his_o school_n of_o mystery_n 2._o a_o indignation_n or_o just_a omission_n and_o exclusion_n of_o other_o out_o of_o it_o as_o uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a 1._o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o disciple_n know_v these_o mystery_n 4._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v these_o mystery_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o to_o know_v they_o 6._o unto_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o a_o country_n consider_v concrete_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o but_o the_o power_n also_o and_o authority_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v they_o nor_o be_v heaven_n only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o heaven_n and_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o most_o high_a ruling_n dan._n 4._o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n vary_v the_o phrase_n put_v the_o heaven_n rule_v vers_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rank_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v thrice_o use_v in_o one_o chapter_n for_o god_n 1_o mach._n 3.18_o 19-26_a howsoever_o the_o latin_a translation_n as_o drusius_n observe_v have_v add_v a_o supplement_n as_o our_o english_a also_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o luk._n 20.5_o and_o in_o that_o know_a parable_n luk._n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a speak_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o a_o speech_n which_o some_o not_o hee_v the_o parable_n use_v very_o unfit_o in_o their_o confession_n unto_o god_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thou_o but_o that_o heaven_n be_v here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o who_o st._n mat._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n st._n luke_n 7._o vers_fw-la 28._o call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o parallel_a evangelist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 4.11_o luk._n 8.10_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 1._o for_o god_n universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v dan._n 4.26_o or_o 2._o that_o special_a government_n of_o god_n over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n rom._n 14._o now_o howsoever_o the_o text_n may_v be_v true_a of_o both_o yet_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o it_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o latter_a 2._o of_o which_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v mystery_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a read_n of_o the_o word_n singular_a and_o plural_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v some_o hide_a thing_n for_o howsoever_o the_o theme_n whence_o it_o be_v common_o derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o teach_v some_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n touch_v divine_a matter_n either_o true_o such_o or_o repute_v so_o yet_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o true_a original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n from_o shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v from_o common_a knowledge_n the_o word_n in_o other_o tongue_n import_v as_o much_o such_o be_v secretum_fw-la a_o thing_n remote_a from_o sight_n and_o arcanum_fw-la a_o thing_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o ark_n or_o chest_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n false_a god_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v secret_a counsel_n and_o a_o mystery_n such_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a thing_n bind_v or_o seal_v up_o as_o that_o mystical_a book_n be_v apoc._n 5._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o causabon_n and_o other_o think_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v and_o more_o immediate_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o man_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o two_o great_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o and_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n of_o mystery_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o both_o which_o be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n hide_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v god_n truth_n touch_v the_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o unsearchable_a judgement_n his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n the_o counsel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v or_o cover_v of_o this_o truth_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a and_o more_o gross_a and_o course_n as_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o 2._o inward_a more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a as_o that_o of_o parable_n number_n and_o such_o like_a for_o as_o in_o anatomy_n or_o dissection_n the_o most_o tender_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n be_v cover_v by_o some_o soft_a one_o as_o a_o film_n and_o that_o by_o some_o hard_a and_o strong_a part_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o tunicle_n the_o brain_n by_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la that_o by_o the_o meninx_n or_o dura_fw-la mater_fw-la so_o have_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n their_o next_o and_o their_o outward_a cover_n thus_o the_o ark_n import_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n that_o with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n figure_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a that_o with_o a_o scarlet_a cloth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n numb_a 4._o but_o the_o psalmist_n in_o plain_a term_n reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystical_a hide_v of_o it_o psal_n 51.6_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n mouth_n we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v satan_n lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o and_o he_o have_v also_o his_o mystical_a cover_n not_o only_o those_o gross_a and_o coarse_a one_o outward_a idol_n and_o palpable_a idol-worship_n where_o withal_o
he_o hide_v his_o nature_n way_n and_o work_n and_o so_o delude_v the_o old_a world_n but_o more_o refine_a one_o also_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o latter_a time_n outward_a form_n and_o plausible_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n where_o withal_o he_o cover_v his_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o hide_a wickedness_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n open_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v or_o presence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n or_o type_n and_o wonder_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o 1._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o here_o be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n a_o mystery_n contain_v wisdom_n apoc._n 13.18_o and_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o wisdom_n hide_v under_o the_o mystery_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n when_o he_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v wickedness_n i._n e._n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o zach._n 5.8_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n apoc._n 17._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o iniquity_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v that_o be_v the_o iniquity_n itself_o 2_o thes_n 2._o the_o text_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a read_n of_o the_o text_n singular_a and_o plural_a we_o may_v conceive_v one_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o another_o kind_n of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o whole_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o mystical_a kingdom_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o typical_a and_o parabolical_a representation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 2._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o judge_n but_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v expound_v esay_n 33.22_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n psal_n 98._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n reject_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o say_v god_n the_o true_a judge_n reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o righteous_a king_n but_o that_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o even_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o nathaniel_n call_v he_o john_n 1.49_o what_o by_o all_o those_o wise_a king_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o what_o by_o all_o those_o powerful_a king_n but_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v who_o himself_o be_v essential_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o what_o be_v david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o david_n signify_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n jer._n 30.9_o ezech._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o jedidiah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n of_o peace_n esay_n 9_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a col._n 3.15_o and_o how_o do_v god_n otherwise_o establish_v solomon_n throne_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o type_n or_o history_n but_o that_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1.32_o and_o what_o be_v melchizedeck_v but_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o same_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o mystery_n melchizedeck_v by_o interpretation_n say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 14.17_o in_o righteousness_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n these_o example_n beside_o many_o the_o like_a abundant_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o text_n plural_o the_o mystery_n be_v infinite_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v most_o plain_o literal_a yet_o indeed_o be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a and_o so_o expound_v even_o by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n be_v well_o know_v which_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o st._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o allegory_n and_o christ_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v jam._n 2.8_o mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a gospel_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v apoc._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o mystical_a gospel_n eph._n 6.19_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mystery_n gen._n 17._o and_o so_o expound_v even_o by_o moses_n himself_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o and_o jer._n 4.4_o so_o be_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o so_o reveal_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n also_o which_o david_n open_v psal_n 15.1_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n open_v by_o esay_n 51.15_o and_o 60_o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o apoc._n 21.22_o such_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v all_o but_o mystical_a pattern_n and_o example_n heb._n 8.5_o so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o 50.14_o and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o heb._n 13.13_o such_o be_v the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n all_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2.16_o 17._o nay_o omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o the_o old_a gloss_n read_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10._o not_o as_o we_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n and_o example_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n hide_v in_o they_o or_o the_o person_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n reveal_v or_o conceal_v mystery_n those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiate_v to_o who_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v without_o from_o who_o these_o mystery_n be_v conceal_v or_o hide_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o mystical_a kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o mystical_a truth_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conceal_v for_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o sensible_a figure_n nor_o any_o outward_a semblance_n proper_a to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v through_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n unto_o our_o understanding_n which_o
be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o if_o one_o must_v know_v they_o they_o borrow_v all_o such_o typical_a and_o parabolical_a representation_n of_o themselves_o from_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v accommodate_v and_o fit_v unto_o our_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v dyonisius_n areopagita_n that_o the_o divine_a ray_n shall_v otherwise_o shine_v unto_o we_o then_o as_o envelop_v and_o hide_a in_o variety_n of_o holy_a cover_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o divine_a truth_n be_v hide_v in_o mystery_n be_v è_fw-fr necessitate_v materiae_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o the_o hair_n although_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o further_a as_o the_o hair_n be_v also_o a_o glory_n to_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.15_o though_o effeminate_a and_o womanish_a man_n have_v rob_v they_o of_o that_o ornament_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v so_o hide_v in_o mystery_n nature_n have_v conceal_v her_o treasure_n from_o open_a view_n for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o barren_a earth_n and_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n mat._n 13._o thus_o pearl_n be_v hide_v in_o shell_n and_o under_o water_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o goodly_a pearl_n a_o treasure_n a_o pearl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o earthen_a vessel_n or_o rather_o in_o shell_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v and_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v unto_o the_o pearl_n in_o in_o the_o shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o unless_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o gideon_n light_n in_o earthen_a pitcher_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n as_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a ornament_n that_o beside_o adorn_v be_v for_o no_o other_o use_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o hair_n be_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o for_o a_o cover_n you_o know_v precious_a stone_n and_o jewel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n not_o naked_a and_o open_o but_o in_o cabinet_n or_o casket_n or_o other_o cover_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o please_a way_n of_o convey_v these_o precious_a jewel_n these_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n say_v aquinas_n i_o spare_v to_o name_v those_o other_o reason_n considerable_a in_o the_o person_n both_o reveal_v mystery_n and_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v hide_v for_o these_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n mean_a time_n that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o that_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n run_v collateral_o along_o withal_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o conceit_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n 1._o for_o some_o scripture_n be_v so_o literal_a that_o it_o afford_v no_o mystical_a sense_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o their_o very_a next_o signification_n such_o be_v the_o two_o precept_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n withal_o thy_o heart_n withal_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o such_o be_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n believe_v in_o god_n or_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o yea_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o that_o latitude_n and_o extent_n that_o in_o it_o be_v at_o least_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 2._o again_o some_o scripture_n there_o be_v so_o mystical_a that_o it_o have_v no_o true_a literal_a sense_n at_o all_o such_o be_v jotham_n parable_n of_o the_o tree_n consult_v and_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n 2_o king_n 14.9_o 3._o but_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v also_o a_o mystical_a such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n one_o example_n of_o either_o may_v excuse_v the_o rest_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o say_v moses_n of_o the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n exod._n 12.46_o but_o that_o law_n be_v mystical_o intend_v of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v our_o true_a passover_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o st._n john_n 19.36_o who_o leg_n they_o break_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v which_o true_o be_v hide_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o as_o this_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v st._n gregory_n dum_fw-la narrat_fw-la gestum_fw-la prodit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la psal_n 78.1_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n hos_n 11.1_o understand_v of_o christ_n mat._n 2.15_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n understand_v of_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n jer._n 31.15_o interpret_v of_o christ_n mat._n 2.18_o you_o have_v one_o notable_a place_n 1_o chron._n 17._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o solomon_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n this_o be_v quote_v into_o hebr._n 1.5_o and_o bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n sonship_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o purposely_o intend_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a solomon_n the_o true_a peacemaker_n the_o true_a prince_n of_o peace_n yea_o the_o true_a peace_n itself_o nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o be_v offend_v as_o if_o when_o we_o call_v the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v conceive_v the_o literal_a to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n thus_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v oppose_v 1_o joh._n 2.21_o and_o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o speak_v truth_n joh._n 8._o or_o 2._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o type_n and_o figure_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o present_o a_o lie_n or_o false_a as_o some_o erroneous_o suppose_v thus_o daniel_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o angel_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o see_v dan._n 7.16_o 19_o and_o 11.2_o thus_o the_o figurative_a tabernacle_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a heb._n 8.2_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n figurative_o such_o to_o those_o which_o be_v true_o holy_a heb._n 9.24_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o creature_n be_v a_o false_a light_n or_o the_o manna_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v a_o false_a bread_n or_o either_o false_o so_o call_v but_o type_n they_o be_v and_o figure_n only_o of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a bread_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a perspicuous_a and_o easy_a as_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v no_o no_o for_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o st._n jerome_n that_o nullus_fw-la apex_n vacat_fw-la mysterio_fw-la yet_o well_o may_v i_o complain_v with_o he_o that_o though_o the_o mean_a and_o easy_a trade_n require_v long_a time_n perhaps_o seven_o year_n to_o learn_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o some_o notwithstanding_o entertain_v so_o poor_a a_o conceit_n of_o this_o most_o mystical_a art_n of_o life_n that_o it_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o perspicuous_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o after_o four_o year_n or_o less_o time_n spend_v in_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o art_n if_o so_o well_o without_o set_v a_o part_n even_o so_o much_o more_o time_n for_o the_o
study_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o more_o ado_n repentè_fw-fr sic_fw-la theologi_fw-la prodiere_fw-la they_o sudden_o start_v up_o divine_n and_o presume_v themselves_o able_a minister_n and_o preach_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v study_v divinity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o smattering_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o have_v no_o patience_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o then_o less_o nay_o may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o senior_n that_o they_o have_v as_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n word_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n prog_n for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o study_v divinity_n nay_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o art_n and_o quote_v scripture_n and_o father_n how_o learned_a clark_n soever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v turn_v they_o loose_v for_o profound_a and_o dissolute_a absolute_a divine_n alas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n only_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n 2._o this_o point_v we_o to_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o mystery_n or_o hide_a truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o man_n differ_v not_o in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n open_o and_o manifest_o know_v for_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o stark_o blind_a will_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o no_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o bright_a and_o clear_a at_o high_a noon_n some_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o that_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o give_v testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v these_o prevent_v all_o controversy_n and_o strive_n of_o man_n about_o they_o but_o other_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a and_o about_o these_o and_o these_o only_a man_n differ_v and_o hence_o proceed_v all_o controversy_n which_o distract_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n which_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o truth_n where_o about_o they_o differ_v be_v not_o know_v for_o be_v they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o no_o further_o difference_n about_o they_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v but_o pity_v a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a when_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o such_o as_o these_o st._n paul_n speak_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o say_v he_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n too_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o 6.20_o he_o call_v controversy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opposition_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v for_o do_v they_o true_o know_v the_o truth_n where_o about_o they_o differ_v they_o will_v not_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o controversy_n be_v start_v and_o hot_o pursue_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a in_o side_v or_o adhere_v unto_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o safe_a course_n be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o fool_n fire_n to_o set_v he_o down_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o light_n the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v we_o the_o same_o counsel_n for_o avoid_v the_o like_a â—ools_n fire_n of_o contention_n kindle_v by_o undiscreet_a zelots_n and_o carry_v about_o like_o a_o wisp_n to_o brawl_v and_o scold_v at_o chap_n 50.10_o 11._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 5._o who_o be_v that_o that_o touch_v my_o clothes_n and_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o what_o a_o throng_n what_o a_o crowd_n of_o disciple_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v we_o yet_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v alas_o belove_n multi_fw-la dominum_fw-la comprimunt_fw-la ac_fw-la una_fw-la tangit_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n throng_v and_o crowd_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n yet_o few_o very_o few_o of_o that_o great_a crowd_n true_o touch_v he_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o as_o now_o there_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 14.25_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o such_o among_o the_o great_a throng_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o unto_o these_o and_o only_o these_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o historical_a which_o be_v by_o hear_v say_v and_o rather_o credulity_n than_o knowledge_n but_o approbative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v give_v to_o these_o and_o only_o these_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o to_o these_o o_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v qualify_v for_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n and_o a_o second_o be_v this_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o mystery_n vouchsafe_v to_o none_o but_o these_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o all_o those_o who_o can_v possible_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v he_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n esay_n 58.2_o it_o be_v a_o tanquam_fw-la or_o quatenus_fw-la specificativum_fw-la as_o specifi_v the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n way_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o viz._n a_o unlearning_n of_o ourselves_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o a_o learning_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v good_a this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n define_v by_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n do_v not_o thy_o father_n do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22.16_o thus_o st._n paul_n require_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v increase_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_z vers_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n be_v now_o reveal_v what_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n without_o qualification_n no_o no_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a or_o reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.32_o unto_o they_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n as_o he_o be_v call_v more_o than_o once_o in_o dan._n 2._o he_o make_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o
the_o spirit_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o teacher_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 14.15.16_o 26._o according_a to_o these_o difference_n of_o mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a method_n the_o great_a and_o only_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o mystery_n order_n the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o every_o disciple_n know_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o general_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o disciple_n and_o only_o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o if_o any_o suggest_v i_o shall_v observe_v a_o fatality_n or_o necessity_n in_o god_n dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n st._n chrysostome_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v any_o such_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o fatality_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v say_v he_o that_o evil_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n teacher_n and_o disciple_n may_v learn_v lesson_n for_o themselves_o 1._o the_o teacher_n that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o of_o god_n that_o he_o adventure_v not_o to_o give_v forth_o divine_a truth_n before_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n in_o scripture_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o god_n both_o to_o unlearn_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o please_v god_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n thus_o he_o teach_v the_o philippian_n the_o mystery_n of_o contentation_n phil._n 4.7_o wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n both_o to_o abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o want_v of_o this_o what_o a_o hideous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o many_o erroneous_a fancy_n be_v vent_v by_o our_o blind_a guide_n which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o but_o only_o believe_v or_o imagine_v or_o take_v upon_o trust_n with_o what_o impudence_n do_v they_o intrude_v into_o christ_n school_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n what_o horrible_a presumption_n what_o bold_a ignorance_n it_o be_v illotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la with_o unnurtured_a and_o undisciple_v heart_n and_o mind_n to_o dare_v dispense_v and_o deal_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n belove_a there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n great_a than_o this_o that_o the_o spawn_n and_o issue_n of_o opinionate_a and_o brutish_a man_n tend_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n as_o the_o exposition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n yea_o and_o thunder_v out_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o preacher_n will_v teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n equivocal_o before_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o before_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n he_o presume_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o afford_v we_o also_o a_o lesson_n for_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o or_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o or_o high_a mystery_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o to_o know_v unto_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o to_o add_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n temperance_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v old_a vessel_n as_o well_o as_o new_a carnal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a that_o though_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a he_o put_v the_o new_a wine_n into_o the_o new_a vessel_n and_o the_o old_a only_o into_o the_o old_a obser_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n be_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o therefore_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o child_n gal._n 4._o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o child_n portion_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n childhood_n these_o two_o be_v common_o the_o food_n of_o child_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 24.13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o mystery_n unto_o novice_n say_v st._n cyril_n they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n as_o spiritual_n but_o as_o carnal_a but_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o unto_o carnal_a but_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o now_o good_a lord_n how_o far_o distant_a be_v we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n from_o that_o holy_a reservedness_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n say_v st._n cyril_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reveal_v mystery_n unto_o novice_n no_o no_o they_o have_v their_o poenitentes_fw-la their_o catechumeni_fw-la their_o confirmati_fw-la their_o fideles_fw-la their_o sancti_fw-la their_o justi_n most_o of_o they_o distinct_a degree_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o according_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o few_o of_o more_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o now_o in_o this_o huddle_v age_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o mere_a name_n and_o they_o scarce_o know_v when_o every_o novice_n think_v he_o may_v nay_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v over_o our_o quarrel_v and_o wrangle_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o more_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o proportion_v our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o our_o progress_n in_o obedience_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la this_o be_v the_o only_a undeceivable_a ready_a way_n of_o know_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a qualification_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n mystery_n to_o such_o disciple_n god_n give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exhort_v will_v we_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v we_o be_v disciple_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o know_v christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o you_o find_v joh._n 1._o thus_o simon_n peter_n be_v style_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.17_o simon_n barjona_n simon_n the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o john_n as_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o their_o teacher_n now_o john_n the_o baptist_n doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n mat._n 3._o both_o which_o our_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o disciple_n as_o also_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n luk._n 9_o and_o
14._o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v late_o vow_v and_o covenant_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o way_n and_o thus_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v defend_v this_o city_n such_o wisdom_n be_v defence_n eccles_n 7.12_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a and_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v strength_n prov._n 24.5_o the_o covenant_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o right_a method_n true_o i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v discharge_v my_o vocation_n in_o good_a measure_n and_o perform_v my_o vow_n and_o covenant_n if_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v encourage_v you_o to_o that_o war_n militare_fw-la militiam_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o who_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a but_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o they_o prov._n 6.28_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v a_o trench_n they_o build_v a_o wall_n about_o themselves_o god_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o such_o zach._n 2.5_o god_n set_v a_o hedge_n about_o such_o job_n 1.10_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o dwell_v safe_o to_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 26.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o your_o land_n safe_o i_o will_v give_v you_o peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a be_v we_o such_o as_o these_o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n deut._n 32.29_o 30._o jos_n 2.10_o o_o belove_a we_o arrogate_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o royalty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o drunkard_n still_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o he_o be_v therefore_o not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o bacchus_n or_o comos_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o chemosh_fw-mi and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o fit_a for_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o glutton_n be_v a_o glutton_n still_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o lecher_n be_v one_o of_o venus_n school_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v plutus_n or_o mammon_n disciple_n not_o christ_n the_o liar_n and_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v the_o devil_n disciple_n not_o christ_n o_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o sift_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o or_o no_o true_o belove_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o satanical_a man_n can_v not_o hurt_v this_o city_n be_v not_o these_o traitor_n these_o rebel_n habour_v and_o nouzelled_a and_o favour_v in_o it_o i_o fear_v more_o or_o less_o by_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n be_v within_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o ever_o able_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o ourselves_o no_o no_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n our_o own_o or_o other_o while_o we_o live_v in_o our_o pride_n our_o drunkenness_n while_o we_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a commination_n unto_o the_o reject_a jew_n which_o you_o read_v jer._n 37._o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v come_v into_o their_o aid_n and_o the_o chaldean_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o siege_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o or_o nolite_fw-la efferre_fw-la vos_fw-la pride_n not_o yourselves_o though_o you_o have_v smite_v the_o whole_a army_n i_o tremble_v to_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o undisciple_v estate_n we_o can_v ever_o defend_v this_o city_n no_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o betray_v our_o city_n prov._n 29.8_o scornful_a man_n bring_v a_o city_n into_o a_o snare_n but_o wise_a man_n the_o true_a disciple_n they_o turn_v away_o wrath_n o_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o our_o infirmity_n by_o which_o name_n we_o call_v our_o gross_a enormity_n while_o we_o be_v such_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v this_o city_n that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o betray_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o snare_n for_o how_o can_v he_o defend_v other_o who_o be_v himself_o as_o a_o break_a city_n prov._n 25.28_o but_o what_o be_v this_o all_o the_o defence_n we_o may_v use_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a if_o we_o make_v any_o other_o defence_n without_o this_o it_o be_v utter_o in_o vain_a for_o then_o only_o one_o humane_a mean_n be_v use_v in_o defence_n against_o another_o a_o dash_a of_o one_o vessel_n against_o another_o the_o strive_v of_o the_o earthly_a potsherd_n the_o covenant_n point_v we_o to_o this_o order_n first_o amendment_n of_o life_n then_o give_v assistance_n first_o wisdom_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o then_o money_n first_o we_o must_v be_v so_o spiritual_o wise_a and_o then_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a prov._n 24._o christian_n defence_n be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n it_o be_v true_a abraham_n wage_v a_o war_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a david_n man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n doubtless_o all_o honest_a lawful_a and_o warrantable_a way_n may_v be_v use_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o defence_n yea_o beloved_n every_o free_a man_n of_o this_o city_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o nay_o be_v we_o stranger_n in_o it_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o jer._n 29.7_o and_o true_o belove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o treacherous_a man_n among_o we_o as_o envy_v we_o our_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o both_o our_o religion_n or_o go_v about_o or_o ever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a atheistical_a bloody_a man_n i_o conceive_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n such_o as_o ungrateful_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o mother_n their_o city_n or_o country_n quae_fw-la charitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la complectitur_fw-la can_v tully_n himself_o say_v and_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o safety_n and_o preservation_n in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n will_v god_n such_o achan_n such_o troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o every_o such_o evil_a work_n and_o worker_n and_o preserve_v we_o safe_a to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n motive_n if_o we_o be_v disciple_n than_o all_o the_o mystery_n will_v open_v themselves_o unto_o we_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n be_v take_v by_o we_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n while_o we_o do_v as_o if_o we_o set_v a_o wedge_n in_o the_o wood_n against_o the_o grain_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v only_o by_o believe_v and_o obedient_a man_n which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n or_o curious_a searcher_n can_v ken_v sign_n be_v thou_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v easy_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o to_o other_o 1._o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n do_v thou_o deny_v thyself_o 2._o do_v thou_o love_v thy_o fellow_n disciple_n mean_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n if_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 9.13_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n repent_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o repreh_n our_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a intrusion_n into_o christ_n school_n of_o mystery_n while_o yet_o we_o be_v undisciple_v and_o unnurtured_a while_o yet_o we_o be_v self-lover_n and_o self-seekers_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o time_n perilous_a 2_o tim._n 3.1_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-loving_a disciple_n covetous_a disciple_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v implicit_a contradiction_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o undisciple_v estate_n we_o intrude_v into_o the_o
righteousness_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o adonizedech_n josh_n 10._o who_o most_o of_o all_o other_o oppose_v joshuah_n and_o stir_v up_o five_o other_o king_n against_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n the_o false_a righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n oppose_v the_o true_a melchisedeck_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o he_o eph._n 6.12_o nor_o have_v the_o israelite_n so_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n as_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 22._o as_o may_v be_v see_v judg._n 6._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o why_o midian_a signify_v judgement_n that_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n execute_v he_o who_o oppose_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n what_o be_v he_o but_o the_o great_a inward_a antichrist_n who_o gideon_n another_o type_n of_o christ_n destroy_v and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a esay_n 9.4_o he_o tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v psal_n 50._o be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n if_o he_o speak_v evil_o bear_v witness_n if_o good_a why_o smite_v thou_o he_o when_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o course_n it_o be_v time_n i_o trow_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v as_o in_o mount_n perasim_n as_o now_o they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o when_o they_o be_v shake_v it_o be_v time_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o archimedes_n will_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o jar_n and_o contention_n every_o man_n think_v he_o understand_v and_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v other_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v they_o when_o yet_o neither_o on_o either_o part_n be_v true_a disciple_n who_o first_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o such_o preparation_n unmannerly_a and_o rude_o rush_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n school_n of_o themselves_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xiii_o 34_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n 4.33_o 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v parabolical_a way_n of_o teach_v wherein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v constant_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o multitude_n it_o be_v by_o parable_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v that_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n or_o more_o particular_o these_o several_a head_n which_o will_v afford_v we_o these_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o the_o speech_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n speak_v all_o thing_n before_o deliver_v unto_o the_o multitude_n 2._o the_o character_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o character_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o 4._o the_o mind_n or_o event_n of_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prophet_n asaph_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n 2._o he_o declare_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jesus_n speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o to_o who_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 1._o to_o who_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o turba_fw-la the_o multitude_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a which_o yet_o we_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v great_a multitude_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o luk._n 6.17_o but_o most_o what_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o vers_n 36._o the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v undisciple_v man_n trouble_v and_o vex_v as_o luk._n 18._o act._n 5.17_o and_o troublesome_a to_o other_o the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o unto_o these_o rude_a multitude_n jesus_n speak_v all_o these_o thing_n mar._n 4.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reason_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v undisciple_v though_o they_o have_v many_o teacher_n learned_a scribe_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o that_o will_v mat._n 23.13_o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o be_v undisciple_v obser_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o universal_a concernment_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o multitude_n every_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n our_o lord_n have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o he_o know_v best_a quid_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la what_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v it_o o_o that_o we_o will_v even_o in_o this_o our_o day_n know_v and_o due_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n the_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o it_o concern_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o congregation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v undisciple_v man_n why_o speak_v he_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o parable_n and_o what_o be_v a_o parable_n a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o some_o know_a outward_a sensible_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o ear_n signify_v something_o yet_o unknown_a and_o inward_a unto_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a say_n as_o here_o it_o be_v vers_n and_o prov._n 1.6_o joh._n 16.25_o 29._o oppose_v to_o plain_a mat._n 11.11_o wherein_o because_o most_v what_o grave_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n be_v contain_v custom_n afterward_o prevail_v that_o sentence_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n be_v also_o call_v proverb_n although_o set_v down_o or_o utter_v in_o proper_a speech_n such_o be_v many_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n and_o that_o 1_o sam._n 24.13_o so_o lorica_fw-la a_o coat_n of_o male_n be_v first_o make_v è_fw-la loro_n of_o leather_n whence_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n though_o it_o be_v now_o make_v of_o iron_n and_o papyrus_fw-la paper_n of_o old_a make_v of_o a_o egyptian_a rush_n so_o call_v keep_v the_o name_n still_o though_o our_o paper_n be_v now_o make_v of_o old_a rag_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o inkhorn_n though_o now_o of_o lead_n and_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n grow_v common_a by_o use_n they_o become_v rule_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o among_o such_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o mention_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v without_o rule_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v make_v example_n unto_o other_o lest_o also_o other_o might_n offend_v hence_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v also_o in_o evil_a part_n as_o deut._n 28.37_o 1_o sam._n 25.26_o 2_o sam._n 18.32_o jer._n
it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o this_o young_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o life_n why_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o entrance_n be_v impossible_a which_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a our_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o this_o young_a man_n who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n mar._n 10._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v keep_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la they_o be_v both_o here_o how_o often_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n enjoin_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o often_o be_v they_o set_v down_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n exhort_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mean_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o love_n god_n what_o will_v not_o his_o love_n enforce_v he_o to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o exod._n 20.3_o 6._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xx._n 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n our_o lord_n entertainment_n of_o two_o ambitious_a importunate_a suitor_n 1._o reprove_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 2._o expostulate_v with_o they_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o he_o answer_v their_o suit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 1._o james_n and_o john_n know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v 2._o our_o lord_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 3._o james_n and_o john_n say_v they_o be_v able_a 4._o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 5._o to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n james_n and_o john_n know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o in_o reason_n what_o a_o man_n petition_n and_o ask_v for_o he_o first_o in_o word_n desire_n and_o what_o he_o desire_v he_o first_o know_v and_o therefore_o their_o petition_n be_v just_o blame-worthy_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v obser_n 1._o the_o unseasonable_a desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v new_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n reason_n 1._o why_o they_o ask_v 2._o why_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v 1._o these_o be_v the_o petitioner_n who_o be_v name_v in_o mar._n 10._o without_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o mother_n she_o be_v here_o suborn_v by_o her_o son_n and_o may_v therefore_o seem_v more_o probable_o to_o undertake_v their_o suit_n because_o she_o have_v be_v now_o a_o constant_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n mother_n have_v be_v beside_o she_o may_v well_o have_v observe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n her_o two_o son_n with_o peter_n only_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o surname_n they_o only_o have_v be_v take_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o somewhat_o which_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o mar._n 3.17_o mat._n 17.1_o as_o the_o transfiguration_n mar._n 5.37_o parent_n be_v not_o slow_a in_o take_v notice_n of_o favour_n do_v to_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o she_o look_v at_o they_o as_o at_o rise_a sun_n and_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v favourite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o look_v for_o beside_o james_n and_o john_n as_o some_o conceive_v be_v kinsman_n to_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o mother_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v grant_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v mar._n 10.35_o peter_n only_o be_v promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o etc._n etc._n he_o as_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v the_o only_a stumble_a stone_n in_o their_o way_n to_o preferment_n whereupon_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v in_o betimes_o and_o move_v for_o a_o promise_n 2._o why_o know_v they_o not_o what_o they_o ask_v they_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v place_n of_o great_a profit_n honour_n and_o ease_n for_o all_o those_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o petition_n 1._o they_o desire_v wealth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o honour_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n about_o the_o king_n the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o ease_n they_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o like_a king_n and_o compeer_n with_o he_o they_o dream_v of_o thing_n humane_a and_o of_o this_o world_n whereas_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o thing_n divine_a and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n obser_n 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o obser_n 2._o note_v hence_o the_o ignorance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o know_v only_o what_o be_v worldly_a and_o fleshly_a and_o dream_v only_o of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o be_v ambitious_a and_o at_o strife_n about_o place_n in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n though_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o plain_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o luk._n 24._o they_o be_v further_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v rom._n 14._o man_n fancy_v themselves_o heir_n of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceive_n obser_n 3._o note_v here_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v always_o plot_v project_v petition_v for_o itself_o it_o be_v own_o proft_a its_o pleasure_n it_o be_v own_o preferment_n repre_n their_o vain_a imagination_n who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n due_a to_o themselves_o over_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n kingdom_n whereunto_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v who_o presume_v to_o sit_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o rule_n over_o their_o own_o spirit_n such_o be_v james_n and_o john_n luk._n 9.49_o and_z again_z vers_n 54._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o novice_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o domineer_a and_o rule_v over_o other_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o james_n and_o john_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o alas_o if_o man_n know_v or_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n over_o other_o if_o he_o well_o ponder_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o question_n wont_a to_o be_v propound_v vis_fw-fr episcopari_n true_o not_o feign_o or_o for_o fashion_n nolo_fw-la the_o fruitful_a vine_n olive_n and_o figtree_n refuse_v the_o promotion_n over_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v the_o prick_a bramble_n bush_n that_o be_v ambitious_a for_o what_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v desire_v a_o multitude_n of_o child_n which_o he_o can_v feed_v or_o maintain_v who_o will_v willing_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o many_o other_o when_o himself_o already_o have_v his_o load_n who_o be_v himself_o weak_a will_v cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o wherefore_o lay_v
spiritual_a wedding_n luk._n 12.36_o 37._o yea_o in_o this_o sense_n especial_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n or_o servant_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o wait_v on_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10._o but_o for_o who_o be_v all_o this_o sumptuous_a provision_n for_o who_o be_v all_o this_o great_a preparation_n make_v for_o all_o nation_n esay_n 25.6_o for_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16._o for_o thou_o for_o he_o for_o i_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o be_v all_o friend_o call_v we_o be_v all_o kindly_a and_o love_o invite_v and_o bid_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o come_v to_o any_o feast_n these_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n use_v as_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o effectual_a to_o invite_v we_o all_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o marriage-feast_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o cheer_n variety_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n his_o free_a disposition_n his_o kind_a invitation_n the_o guest_n and_o his_o hearty_a welcome_n of_o they_o or_o the_o time_n too_o much_o spend_v at_o other_o feast_n and_o spend_v in_o the_o preparation_n and_o invitation_n to_o this_o feast_n how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n how_o unseasonable_a to_o riot_n at_o other_o feast_n these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o invite_v we_o unto_o this_o feast_n 1._o do_v we_o respect_v the_o cheer_n what_o be_v it_o but_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n all_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n god_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a or_o honourable_a promise_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o union_n and_o communion_n fruition_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_v and_o general_a description_n the_o prophet_n break_v out_o into_o a_o admiration_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 31.19_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n viz._n of_o those_o without_o but_o those_o within_o see_v hear_v and_o admire_v 1_o cor._n 2._o confer_v psal_n 16.11_o and_o 36.8_o and_o 65.5_o this_o all_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o we_o and_o because_o all_o stomach_n be_v not_o alike_o here_o be_v food_n of_o all_o sort_n milk_n for_o the_o babe_n such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n butter_n and_o honey_n for_o those_o that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a esay_n 7.15_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n habit_n or_o perfection_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 13.4_o o_o the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o provision_n in_o god_n house_n in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v the_o prodigal_n be_v bread_n enough_o i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o we_o for_o wisdom_n have_v kill_v her_o beast_n she_o have_v mingle_v or_o strain_v and_o purify_v her_o wine_n she_o have_v also_o furnish_v her_o table_n prov._n 9_o i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v the_o meat_n be_v on_o the_o table_n the_o wine_n be_v mingle_v and_o pour_v out_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n our_o god_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o without_o our_o care_n or_o providence_n 3._o but_o ingenuous_a guest_n be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v with_o the_o cheer_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o the_o worth_n and_o free_a disposition_n of_o the_o feast-maker_n his_o kind_a invitation_n of_o his_o guest_n and_o his_o hearty_a welcome_n of_o they_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o wife_n rev._n 21.9_o 10._o thou_o sit_v with_o a_o ruler_n therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n â—n_o another_o case_n prov._n 23.1_o all_o these_o be_v eminent_a in_o this_o feast-maker_n and_o master_n the_o king_n it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o feast_n vers_fw-la 2._o yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n haman_n one_o of_o the_o proud_a of_o man_n have_v nothing_o great_a wherein_o to_o pride_n himself_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o banquet_v with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o a_o great_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v thou_o to_o feast_v withal_o even_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n typical_o mean_v by_o those_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o rise_v early_o that_o invite_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o timely_a notice_n and_o he_o that_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o call_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o call_v we_o act._n 2.39_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o call_v we_o joh._n 7.37_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o call_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o it_o be_v god_n who_o as_o a_o king_n deal_v even_o with_o we_o as_o king_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o ambassador_n to_o call_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o his_o prophet_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n esay_n 55.1_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 2_o thess_n 2.14_o god_n have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o say_v come_v yea_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n esay_n 2.3_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o marriage-feast_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o one_o to_o every_o one_o say_v come_v apoc._n 22.17_o wisdom_n have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n the_o king_n have_v send_v forth_o his_o servant_n they_o tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a many_o guest_n be_v assemble_v 1._o the_o bridegroom_n stay_v on_o thou_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n expect_v thou_o what_o a_o glorious_a company_n of_o guest_n do_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o hebr._n 12_o 22-24_a and_o will_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o unmannerly_a fellow_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o make_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o so_o great_a a_o company_n tarry_v on_o thou_o they_o say_v tiberius_n the_o emperor_n be_v invite_v to_o supper_n by_o a_o roman_a noble_a man_n stay_v till_o midnight_n ere_o he_o come_v ut_fw-la expectatior_fw-la veniret_fw-la historian_n report_v it_o of_o he_o and_o brand_v he_o with_o it_o as_o a_o very_a unmannerly_a part_n yet_o be_v he_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o thus_o make_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 1.5_o invite_v thou_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o banquet_v with_o himself_o what_o pretence_n have_v thou_o what_o excuse_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o frame_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o unparalleled_a unmannerliness_n if_o thou_o let_v he_o stay_v on_o thou_o yea_o with_o as_o much_o unthankfulness_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o we_o his_o guest_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o detain_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n 3._o what_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o invite_v we_o 4._o his_o liberal_a provision_n 5._o his_o free_a welcome_n of_o we_o for_o 1._o stranger_n we_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o yea_o enemy_n unto_o he_o col._n 1.21_o and_o 2._o what_o can_v induce_v he_o to_o invite_v his_o enemy_n nothing_o in_o we_o no_o no_o it_o be_v his_o nimia_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o move_v he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o which_o give_v we_o the_o precept_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o he_o give_v we_o the_o example_n too_o he_o love_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o who_o command_v we_o if_o our_o enemy_n hunger_n to_o feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v to_o give_v he_o drink_v he_o also_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o so_o do_v give_v we_o his_o christ_n his_o bread_n from_o
foot_n or_o 2._o perhaps_o this_o obstruction_n proceed_v from_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n thus_o the_o jew_n admire_v their_o figurative_a manna_n and_o so_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o and_o the_o high_a estimation_n the_o woman_n have_v of_o jacob_n well_o endanger_v she_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4._o thus_o many_o entertain_v high_a thought_n of_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o remain_v themselves_o without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n that_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o their_o ceremonial_a observation_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o such_o as_o can_v not_o nourish_v nor_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o ceremony_n in_o themselves_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o the_o church_n enjoin_v or_o 2._o such_o as_o they_o observe_v who_o oppose_v they_o and_o oppose_v the_o church_n in_o oppose_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o other_o who_o only_a worth_n be_v in_o their_o serviceableness_n and_o signification_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o these_o in_o themselves_o consider_v feed_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o husk_n and_o chaff_n and_o neglect_v the_o corn_n the_o ear_n the_o pare_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o neglect_v the_o pulp_n he_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dish_n and_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o meat_n these_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n which_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o such_o meat_n other_o humour_n there_o be_v which_o trouble_v our_o concoction_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n such_o be_v nicety_n and_o curiosity_n o_o purge_v out_o that_o and_o that_o with_o this_o recipe_n dainty_a palate_n be_v not_o long_o live_v wherefore_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a prov._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n as_o now_o thou_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o his_o dainty_n for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a meat_n he_o that_o will_v eat_v to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o surfeit_v will_v be_v content_a with_o wholesome_a and_o nourish_a food_n and_o will_v eat_v his_o meat_n as_o savourly_o out_o of_o a_o earthen_a platter_n as_o out_o of_o a_o silver_n dish_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v over_o greedy_a put_v thy_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o thy_o appetite_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dog-like_o appetite_n which_o possess_v many_o man_n of_o know_v much_o and_o do_v little_a such_o as_o be_v the_o longing_n of_o some_o woman_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o this_o case_n they_o desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o god_n give_v they_o meat_n as_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o perhaps_o choler_n or_o melancholy_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o stomach_n as_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.5_o 6._o anima_fw-la tua_fw-la tristata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la comedis_fw-la panem_fw-la perhaps_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n of_o care_n of_o this_o life_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n caution_n luk._n 21.34_o the_o general_a privative_a way_n be_v humiliation_n and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o idolatrical_a conceit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a no_o vide_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n 2._o positive_a help_n be_v faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o good_a will_n like_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o a_o feast_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n 1._o both_o together_o a_o evil_a father_n will_v give_v his_o son_n if_o he_o ask_v he_o bread_n mat._n 7._o luk._n 13._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o come_v as_o hungry_a as_o the_o amalakite_n who_o david_n feed_v christus_fw-la confertur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la luk._n 2._o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o oil_n will_v run_v if_o there_o be_v vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o 2_o king_n 4._o mat._n 7.11_o luk._n 11.13_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o reaper_n the_o harvest_n be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 2._o to_o the_o fisherman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n 3._o to_o the_o merchant_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 4._o to_o the_o baker_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n 5._o to_o the_o cook_n in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o so_o to_o divers_a other_o calling_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n god_n condescend_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a what_o so_o ordinary_a as_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v dine_a and_o sup_v and_o feast_v god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n so_o gracious_o dispose_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v reminded_a of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o under_o infinite_a name_n in_o scripture_n all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n diverse_o dress_v or_o serve_v up_o in_o divers_a dish_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 12.10_o prov._n 9_o 15_a i_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n &_o manibus_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la assimilatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o have_v be_v diverse_o represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o i_o have_v use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o indeed_o have_v minister_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o old_a which_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reddite_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n the_o word_n be_v a_o wary_a answer_n to_o a_o wily_a question_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o king_n and_o our_o god_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o these_o three_o truth_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 2._o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 3._o to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n which_o as_o josephus_n and_o origen_n report_v it_o be_v this_o pompey_z the_o great_a and_o after_o he_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o roman_a emperor_n impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o st._n luke_n speak_v luk._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o joseph_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n ut_fw-la profiterentur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulg._n lat._n that_o they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n about_o this_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n judas_n of_o galilee_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v serve_v the_o gentile_n of_o he_o and_o his_o end_n gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5.37_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n though_o they_o be_v quick_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o leave_v many_o behind_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o be_v call_v galilean_n from_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n whereof_o pilate_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v slay_v many_o and_o mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13.1_o and_o therefore_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n
and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14.16_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o obser_n 3._o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o allow_v we_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o man_n his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o duty_n as_o if_o caesar_n shall_v lend_v his_o subject_a money_n to_o pay_v himself_o tribute_n of_o thy_o own_o do_v we_o give_v thou_o when_o we_o have_v fail_v he_o put_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o pay_v our_o debt_n few_o creditor_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v as_o well_o render_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 4._o god_n service_n be_v a_o free_a service_n donatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberalis_fw-la datio_fw-la give_v unto_o god_n god_n be_v free_a in_o give_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o free_a in_o give_v he_o of_o his_o own_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n obser_n 5._o god_n service_n be_v a_o just_a service_n a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v obser_n 6._o hence_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o true_o godly_a who_o but_o they_o who_o have_v and_o give_v or_o render_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o they_o who_o only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8._o nor_o they_o who_o have_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o detain_v they_o in_o unrighteousness_n obser_n 7._o how_o unjust_a then_o be_v they_o who_o render_v not_o unto_o god_n his_o own_o this_o very_o neglect_v unman_v nabuchadnezzar_n he_o be_v not_o think_v fit_v long_o to_o be_v a_o man_n than_o he_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n dan._n 5._o and_o because_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n know_v all_o this_o yet_o humble_v not_o his_o heart_n he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o the_o like_a befall_v herod_n the_o king_n who_o because_o he_o get_v credit_n by_o a_o oration_n and_o give_v not_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act._n 12.23_o how_o dreadful_a then_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o abuse_v and_o misemploying_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o very_a not-giving_a glory_n to_o god_n have_v such_o fearful_a event_n such_o be_v the_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v yet_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o a_o train_n of_o other_o sin_n this_o lead_n rom._n 1._o from_o vers_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n hold_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pretence_n of_o weakness_n let_v it_o lie_v idle_a by_o they_o such_o be_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o form_n of_o it_o abuse_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o wilful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n yea_o abuse_v that_o strength_n unto_o all_o ungodliness_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n do_v in_o the_o city_n but_o god_n power_n and_o strength_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o amos_n 3.6_o esay_n 45.7_o it_o be_v god_n strength_n which_o the_o drunkard_n abuse_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o strong_a drink_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n denounce_v a_o woe_n because_o they_o abuse_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lust_n man_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n isai_n 5.22_o it_o be_v god_n strength_n whereof_o the_o thief_n rob_v god_n when_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n it_o be_v god_n beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ezech._n 16.14_o his_o ornament_n they_o be_v and_o his_o jewel_n his_o gold_n and_o his_o silver_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o wantonness_n and_o lasciviousness_n to_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n to_o the_o invegling_n and_o entangle_v of_o young_a man_n void_a of_o understanding_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n prov._n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o love_n for_o all_o our_o love_n be_v he_o in_o this_o mat._n 22._o which_o we_o prostitute_v unto_o thing_n abominable_a hos_fw-la 9.10_o it_o be_v god_n hope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o we_o thrust_v away_o and_o place_n in_o vain_a thing_n which_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o but_o shame_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v god_n faith_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o eph._n 2.8_o which_o we_o credit_v out_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n fear_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o mal._n 1.6_o my_o fear_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o forget_v our_o maker_n esay_n 51.12_o it_o be_v god_n humility_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v due_a mich._n 6._o which_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n col._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n worship_n i._n e._n his_o blessing_n his_o glory_n his_o wisdom_n his_o thanks_o his_o honour_n his_o power_n his_o might_n all_o which_o be_v god_n worship_n rev._n 7._o which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.25_o it_o be_v god_n precious_a time_n which_o we_o trifle_v away_o in_o satisfy_v our_o youthful_a lust_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sacrilege_n such_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n as_o most_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o i_o fear_v not_o very_o many_o few_o consider_v it_o these_o all_o these_o good_n of_o god_n we_o have_v waste_v and_o misspend_v his_o truth_n strength_n beauty_n love_n hope_v faith_n fear_v humility_n worship_n use_v precious_a time_n we_o have_v lie_v they_o out_o on_o carnal_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o will_v noâ—_n profit_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v pay_v they_o in_o our_o own_o wrong_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v again_o agree_v therefore_o with_o thy_o adversary_n and_o that_o quick_o but_o whether_o be_v more_o injustice_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o darkness_n or_o darkness_n unto_o light_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o god_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o give_v unto_o god_n their_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o say_v either_o 1._o direct_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o commit_v abomination_n jer._n 7._o or_o else_o 2._o oblique_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n unto_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o in_o this_o point_n to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o 1._o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o reason_n before_o name_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o equity_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n unto_o god_n 2._o god_n call_v for_o they_o and_o challenge_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n 3._o we_o ourselves_o have_v often_o promise_v and_o vow_v to_o pay_v they_o 4._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o detain_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n to_o detain_v our_o neighbour_n good_n from_o he_o how_o loud_o do_v that_o sin_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o god_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o liberality_n of_o our_o creditor_n the_o debt_n we_o owe_v he_o it_o be_v but_o of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o lend_v we_o all_o we_o have_v or_o be_v we_o have_v no_o great_a plea_n when_o we_o require_v our_o debt_n than_o to_o say_v we_o lend_v the_o money_n free_o out_o of_o our_o own_o purse_n 6._o who_o will_v run_v in_o continual_a debt_n and_o danger_n of_o law_n and_o hang_v upon_o every_o bush_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n advice_n be_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n quick_o mat._n 5.25_o 7._o consider_v how_o free_o they_o live_v who_o pay_v all_o their_o debt_n 8._o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o hinder_v our_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v this_o we_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v mere_a bankrupt_n and_o lead_v a_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a life_n but_o we_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v no_o loss_n in_o make_v such_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n
fountain_n seal_v what_o profit_n be_v in_o they_o both_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o great_a contemplation_n and_o long_a study_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n tully_n can_v say_v paulum_fw-la sepultae_fw-la distat_fw-la inertiae_fw-la celata_n virtus_fw-la and_o what_o delight_n be_v there_o in_o still_a music_n the_o lord_n expect_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o excess_n somewhat_o beyond_o other_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o always_o abound_v in_o labour_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o reward_v we_o and_o make_v we_o abound_v sign_n have_v we_o the_o good_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v we_o his_o spiritual_a talent_n what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o point_n have_v we_o the_o simplicity_n of_o abel_n may_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o our_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v bereave_v we_o of_o our_o simplicity_n the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o corinth_n be_v a_o city_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o traffic_v and_o sin_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n stick_v close_o between_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n the_o word_n astutus_fw-la subtle_a and_o cunning_a be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o city_n and_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o like_a of_o our_o city_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o corinth_n and_o what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o second_o talon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v it_o in_o their_o time_n yet_o have_v they_o it_o not_o in_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o idle_a servant_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n vers_n 41._o and_o may_v not_o we_o as_o true_o for_o do_v we_o not_o say_v almost_o general_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o or_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o power_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n teach_v as_o a_o catechetical_a doctrine_n how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a jer._n 8.8_o 9_o we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o three_o talon_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o most_v man_n think_v that_o talon_n be_v spend_v long_o since_o and_o no_o such_o dispensation_n now_o require_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o most_v man_n leap_v over_o john_n baptist_n head_n that_o they_o may_v come_v immediate_o without_o any_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n that_o talon_n we_o most_o of_o all_o brag_n of_o be_v our_o precious_a faith_n hereby_o alone_a man_n grasp_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v there_o not_o seven_o addition_n to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n which_o our_o lord_n require_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v what_o be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3.8_o but_o jam._n 2.14_o what_o then_o can_v we_o hope_v of_o the_o five_o talon_n the_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n either_o not_o know_v or_o forget_v be_v not_o christ_n even_o dead_a yea_o bury_v in_o we_o like_o that_o talon_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n in_o the_o earthy_a heart_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v among_o we_o but_o a_o glorious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o broad_a figleaf_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n without_o fruit_n o_o beloved_n let_v we_o sad_o remember_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o expect_v fruit_n not_o leaf_n mich._n 7.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n always_o hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o be_v not_o dry_v up_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o find_v not_o this_o fruit_n in_o we_o will_v he_o not_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o barren_a figtree_n how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n have_v only_a leaf_n and_o outward_a profession_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v o_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o find_v no_o fruit_n we_o bear_v the_o curse_n according_a to_o the_o doom_n in_o the_o text_n from_o he_o who_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v wherefore_o brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o mark_n iu_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n st._n matthew_n 13.10_o report_v their_o question_n thus_o why_o do_v thou_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o his_o answer_n thus_o because_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v into_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n 2._o the_o disciple_n know_v this_o mystery_n or_o these_o mystery_n 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o know_v it_o or_o they_o 4._o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 5._o unto_o the_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o those_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o yet_o may_v a_o doubt_n arise_v touch_v the_o late_a whether_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o mystery_n 2._o disciple_n 3._o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 4._o god_n different_a dispensation_n of_o divers_a mystery_n unto_o divers_a disciple_n divers_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mystery_n some_o be_v more_o easy_a truth_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n hide_v from_o none_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o profane_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o sin_n other_o mystery_n there_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n style_v great_a mystery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n ephes_n 5.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o the_o church_n figure_v by_o eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a one_o take_v out_o of_o adam_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o church_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o this_o and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o be_v call_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o proportionable_o to_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o mystery_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n also_o some_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unskilful_a or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o margin_n have_v no_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n like_a man_n of_o weak_a &_o queasy_a stomach_n such_o as_o can_v digest_v only_o light_a nourishment_n as_o milk_n and_o honey_n esay_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o heb._n 5._o that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v it_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o bread_n and_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o they_o can_v feed_v on_o it_o with_o out_o imminent_a danger_n like_o those_o jew_n who_o escape_v
out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o josephus_n report_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o who_o feed_v of_o strong_a meat_n after_o their_o long_a famine_n perish_v in_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o some_o few_o feed_v on_o milk_n save_v their_o life_n the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o these_o young_a disciple_n they_o have_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o like_a man_n of_o good_a and_o strong_a stomach_n who_o can_v digest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meat_n indeed_o joh._n 6._o where_o you_o have_v example_n of_o disciple_n of_o both_o kind_n where_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v strong_a meat_n before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o st._n paul_n use_v for_o strong_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o or_o truth_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n say_v they_o meat_n of_o hard_a concoction_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o who_o can_v digest_v it_o but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o can_v digest_v this_o strong_a meat_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o twelve_o whether_o they_o will_v go_v away_o and_o leave_v this_o strong_a meat_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v say_v simon_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n and_o the_o true_a drink_n joh._n 6.67_o 68_o but_o other_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o large_a unnderstanding_n such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o of_o use_n habit_n or_o perfection_n can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a these_o strong_a disciple_n who_o know_v the_o wisdom_n and_o great_a kind_n of_o mystery_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n say_v st._n paul_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2._o proportionable_o to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o instance_n and_o disciple_n there_o be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n different_a degree_n both_o of_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n when_o it_o be_v of_o few_o or_o more_o or_o all_o mystery_n and_o of_o intention_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v either_o waver_a and_o mix_v with_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v or_o firm_a certain_a and_o full_a of_o assurance_n for_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o among_o we_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o or_o in_o a_o riddle_n and_o a_o see_a face_n to_o face_n a_o know_v imperfect_o and_o a_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o a_o walk_a by_o faith_n and_o a_o walk_n by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o a_o know_v and_o a_o know_v sure_o joh._n 17.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1.6_o and_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o st._n paul_n thanks_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o the_o ephesian_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n eph._n 1.8_o 9_o yet_o ver._n 16_o 17._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o according_a to_o these_o difference_n of_o mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a method_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a revealer_n of_o divine_a mystery_n order_n the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o disciple_n to_o know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n however_o it_o be_v true_a general_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o these_o diverse_a mystery_n disciple_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n god_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o they_o esay_n 30.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o law_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 6.45_o esay_n 8._o and_o 16._o bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n such_o as_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esay_n 66._o for_o so_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 24.14_o and_o reveil_v unto_o these_o his_o babe_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n matth._n 11.25_o these_o babe_n thus_o disciple_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n he_o thereby_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o son_n gal._n 3._o for_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 50_o ulâ—_n the_o salvation_n or_o jesus_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 6.45_o for_o these_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n direct_v and_o point_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a teacher_n and_o reveiler_n of_o high_a mystery_n than_o himself_o joh._n 1._o to_o such_o as_o these_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o joh._n 14.21_o and_o when_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n become_v obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o become_v my_o disciple_n joh._n 15.8_o in_o these_o child_n of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o what_o be_v that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o as_o the_o father_n by_o the_o childlike_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o humble_a demeanour_n of_o christ_n disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o reveil_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o teacher_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n signify_v a_o intercessor_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 14.15_o 16_o 26._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v these_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n either_o proper_o for_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a concession_n according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n definition_n donatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberalis_fw-la datio_fw-la or_o improper_o import_v only_o a_o permission_n as_o rev._n 13.5_o 6_o 7._o 1._o proper_o and_o that_o diverse_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v and_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n who_o receive_v they_o which_o if_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v the_o immediate_a bestow_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o present_a revelation_n and_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o illumination_n and_o open_v the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o have_v both_o luk._n 24._o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n the_o mediate_a give_v of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v yet_o either_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o or_o more_o near_o 1._o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o as_o be_v
12_o 13._o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v learn_v a_o mystery_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v empty_a or_o hungry_a how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o suffer_v need_n be_v we_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o whoever_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o true_a christian_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o every_o man_n take_v for_o grant_v but_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v rather_o our_o own_o partial_a opinion_n out_o of_o self_n love_n than_o any_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v touch_v our_o own_o condition_n self_n and_o christ_n be_v continual_o in_o competition_n the_o jew_n glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n do_v we_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n revenge_n hatred_n malice_n etc._n etc._n be_v those_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o his_o livery_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o wear_v it_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n disciple_n the_o coat_n the_o livery_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o but_o alas_o though_o we_o know_v the_o coat_n well_o yet_o we_o know_v very_o few_o that_o wear_v it_o be_v this_o thy_o son_n coat_n say_v joseph_n brethren_n unto_o jacob_n gen._n 37.32_o jacob_n acknowledge_v the_o coat_n it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o my_o disciple_n but_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o joseph_n be_v without_o doubt_n rend_v in_o piece_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o coat_n which_o they_o that_o will_v be_v disciple_n wear_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o different_a from_o christ_n livery_n haeccine_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o one_o of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o cardinal_n who_o the_o king_n have_v take_v in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o the_o king_n be_v much_o press_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o his_o liberty_n at_o length_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n coat-armour_n and_o this_o question_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v resolve_v haeccine_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n garment_n observe_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o endeavour_n without_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a sodomite_n weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n of_o lot_n house_n gen._n 19.10_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n gen._n 11.2_o they_o journey_v from_o the_o east_n and_o find_v a_o plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n and_o they_o dwell_v there_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n whereas_o abraham_n journey_n lie_v towards_o the_o south_n gen._n 12.9_o hebrew_n abraham_n go_v journey_v towards_o the_o south_n towards_o the_o perfect_a day_n thitherward_o lie_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n i_o e._n in_o the_o land_n where_o wickedness_n dwell_v zach._n 5.8.11_o the_o dark_a land_n the_o land_n of_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8.12_o so_o shinar_n signify_v in_o this_o dark_a land_n we_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o make_v brick_n and_o mortar_n and_o invent_v manifold_a device_n and_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o herewithal_o we_o build_v up_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o our_o vain_a endeavour_n we_o will_v by_o our_o pain_n and_o industry_n scale_v heaven_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n while_o yet_o mean_a time_n we_o dwell_v in_o shinar_n this_o ambition_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n isa_n 14.13_o 14._o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o but_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n man_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o though_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o while_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n while_o they_o dwell_v in_o shinar_n the_o land_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n unto_o they_o consol_n but_o may_v many_o a_o young_a disciple_n say_v alas_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n as_o agur_n speak_v prov._n 30.2_o yet_o may_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o who_o god_n strengthen_v so_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n signify_v and_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n vers_fw-la 2._o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v psal_n 73.22_o i_o be_o even_o as_o a_o beast_n but_o it_o follow_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o yea_o even_o such_o a_o beast_n see_v more_o oftentimes_o than_o the_o mad_a prophet_n that_o drive_v he_o yea_o foresee_v the_o sword_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n foresee_v not_o but_o drive_v like_o jehu_n as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n numb_a 31.8_o even_o such_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zac._n 2.4_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n therein_o even_o such_o a_o beast_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o 2._o and_o what_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n yet_o more_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o than_o man_n common_o understand_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v eccles_n 3._o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o holy_a prov._n 30.3_o no_o nor_o do_v daniel_n though_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n nor_o have_v i_o know_v the_o holy_a but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n only_o daniel_n in_o his_o time_n a_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a note_n he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v he_o vir_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la a_o man_n great_o belove_v as_o we_o turn_v it_o dan._n 9_o and_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v be_v thou_o also_o vir_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la a_o man_n of_o desire_n full_a of_o holy_a desire_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o willingness_n all_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o thy_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o consol_n happy_a then_o yea_o thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n household_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o 1_o king_n 10_o 1-8_a the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n the_o disciple_n convert_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o sheba_n signify_v and_o they_o come_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o their_o riddle_n their_o mystery_n and_o hard_a say_n observe_v here_o be_v safety_n in_o the_o house_n the_o danger_n be_v abroad_o and_o without_o exod._n 9.20_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n wing_n psal_n 61.5_o psal_n 91._o when_o the_o lord_n open_v din_n see_v note_n on_o jer._n 37.7_o let_v his_o people_n hide_v themselves_o exod._n 9_o and_o 12._o in_o their_o house_n isa_n 26.20_o so_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o lot_n must_v flee_v whither_o into_o secretum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la psal_n 91.1_o 2_o so_o joas_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o josaba_n as_o for_o we_o beloved_n let_v not_o we_o stay_v without_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n he_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o be_v all_o invite_v into_o this_o
permission_n in_o these_o day_n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v forth_o like_o frog_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 16.13_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n who_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o battle_n satan_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o with_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n the_o people_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v spirit_n create_v for_o vengeance_n which_o in_o their_o fury_n lie_v on_o sore_a stroke_n etc._n etc._n ecclus._n 39.28.31_o by_o one_o of_o they_o herod_n be_v slay_v act._n 17._o and_o senacharib_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a beautifeu_n the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o kindle-coal_n who_o stir_v the_o lord_n up_o to_o vengeance_n isai_n 54.16_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v that_o blacksmith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v create_v he_o bring_v forth_o a_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n every_o wicked_a man_n make_v such_o by_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a yield_n thereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v this_o abaddon_n this_o waster_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o seduce_v 2._o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hell_n 1._o the_o word_n 2._o the_o thing_n 1._o the_o common_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a jacob_n make_v account_v to_o go_v thither_o gen._n 37.35_o job_n desire_v to_o be_v there_o job_n 14.13_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o act._n 2.31_o 2._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mortify_a one_o who_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v of_o i_o psal_n 116.3_o the_o second_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o have_v many_o name_n in_o scripture_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hell_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v into_o hell_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la in_o death_n no_o man_n remember_v thou_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pit_n let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o psal_n 69.15_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o who_o descend_v into_o silence_n psal_n 115.17_o as_o the_o poet_n call_v hell_n loca_fw-la silentium_fw-la and_o a_o old_a man_n silicernium_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fovea_fw-la the_o grave_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v often_o turn_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v confess_v unto_o thou_o psal_n 6.5_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal_n 107.14_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 9_o they_o have_v over_o they_o a_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n be_v abaddon_n i._n e._n perdition_n and_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v very_o mystical_a in_o scripture_n and_o use_v to_o note_v both_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 1._o reward_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o mansion_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a isa_n 39_o and_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v seven_o spirit_n 2._o thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o seven_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n howbeit_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a number_n of_o place_n distinct_a ordain_v for_o the_o damn_a soul_n i_o dare_v not_o define_v though_o there_o be_v some_o and_o they_o late_a writer_n also_o especial_o a_o italian_a author_n who_o distinguish_v describe_v and_o survey_v hell_n with_o all_o the_o several_a cell_n nook_n and_o closert_n there_o and_o all_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o curious_o and_o exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v they_o or_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o some_o there_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la disertos_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o outward_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o inward_a world_n and_o world_n to_o come_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n as_o you_o read_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o with_o their_o worship_n of_o baal_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o moloch_n which_o hellish_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o gihinnom_a i._n e._n the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o now_o become_v terrible_a and_o odious_a unto_o the_o jew_n our_o lord_n threaten_v a_o inward_a and_o everlasting_a judgement_n proportionable_a thereunto_o this_o we_o find_v more_o express_o matth._n 5.22_o where_o compare_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o no_o less_o judgement_n inward_o than_o he_o that_o kill_v especial_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n abide_v anger_n and_o hatred_n 1_o joh._n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o if_o to_o his_o anger_n he_o join_v curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n raka_n i_o e._n empty_v fellow_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o counsel_n i._n e._n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n or_o synedrion_n or_o senate_n shall_v adjudge_v he_o unto_o i._o e._n to_o be_v stone_v but_o if_o he_o add_v more_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o say_v thou_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o as_o the_o two_o former_a judgement_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o outward_a judgement_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v able_a able_a to_o cast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n our_o english_a word_n be_v borrow_v of_o our_o neighbour_n high_a or_o low_a dutch_a in_o which_o helle_n signify_v high_a and_o deep_a as_o altus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a so_o sheol_n hell_n be_v low_a and_o deep_a deut._n 32.22_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n be_v heaven_n up_o or_o lift_v up_o very_o often_o as_o that_o which_o be_v above_o we_o general_o be_v call_v heaven_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereas_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o very_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n itself_o objectum_fw-la beatificum_fw-la &_o author_n actû_v fruitivi_fw-la the_o object_n of_o bliss_n and_o author_n of_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o one_o for_o other_o so_o that_o man_n turn_v from_o his_o god_n unto_o himself_o his_o own_o wisdom_n opinion_n his_o own_o understanding_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o estrange_v himself_o from_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o himself_o and_o god_n isa_n 59_o and_o that_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a gulf_n pitch_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n luk._n 16.26_o 1._o hence_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o
to_o see_v the_o life_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o and_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la who_o he_o will_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o and_o by_o like_a reason_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o exclude_v all_o man_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n who_o disobey_v he_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o proportion_n and_o semblance_n thereunto_o that_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o sun_n it_o must_v be_v soliformis_fw-la and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v be_v obedient_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n disobedient_a man_n be_v spiritual_o blind_a for_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n hence_o we_o may_v discern_v who_o be_v those_o quick-sighted_a eagle_n he_o who_o obey_v the_o son_n shall_v see_v the_o eternal_a life_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o true_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o believer_n in_o the_o son_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v such_o obedience_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o know_v what_o power_n believer_n have_v and_o so_o just_a as_o to_o command_v no_o great_a service_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v since_o therefore_o he_o who_o disobey_v shall_v not_o see_v the_o eternal_a life_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o most_o man_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v either_o want_n of_o will_n to_o god_n or_o want_v of_o power_n in_o themselves_o 6._o hence_o note_n there_o be_v a_o lordship_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n due_a unto_o the_o son_n as_o also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o successive_a dispensation_n 7._o observe_v hence_o what_o exclude_v man_n from_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o any_o antecedent_n decree_n of_o god_n debar_v any_o man_n from_o eternal_a bliss_n no_o st._n john_n here_o lay_v the_o whole_a blame_n upon_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o his_o defect_n of_o duty_n he_o that_o obey_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v that_o life_n hebr._n 3._o ult_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n be_v who_o obey_v not_o 1._o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v they_o will_v see_v the_o eternal_a life_n yet_o use_v not_o the_o lord_n optic_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 13._o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o partake_v of_o and_o live_v that_o life_n despise_v not_o the_o tender_a of_o god_n love_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n this_o exhortation_n be_v proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o the_o whole_a text_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o obey_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o that_o object_n kiss_v the_o son_n the_o main_a motive_n persuade_v to_o that_o duty_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n anoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o appoint_v his_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o anoint_a one_o to_o who_o the_o father_n give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o jurisdiction_n his_o kingdom_n very_o large_a all_o the_o heathen_a his_o right_n be_v by_o inheritance_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n hebr._n 1.2_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v kiss_v the_o son_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o which_o you_o read_v gen._n 41.40_o at_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o my_o people_n obey_v or_o as_o we_o turn_v it_o there_o shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v all_o my_o people_n shall_v obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n profess_v his_o love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o kiss_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o again_o by_o kiss_v the_o son_n be_v divine_a worship_n understand_v 1_o king_n 19.18_o wherefore_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n i._n e._n worship_v the_o son_n hos_n 13.2_o all_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n adoration_n and_o worship_n love_n and_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n call_v joseph_n zaphnath-paaneah_a gen._n 41.45_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n add_v hereunto_o mean_v assist_v removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la remove_v the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a and_o disobedient_a and_o he_o give_v reason_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v vers_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o terrible_a who_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o help_v on_o our_o obedience_n be_v love_n for_o howsoever_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la which_o be_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la whereof_o exod._n 20.20_o moses_n say_v fear_v not_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o love_n but_o the_o middle_n between_o fear_n and_o love_n be_v faith_n ecclus._n 25.12_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n put_v love_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decalogue_n exod._n 20.6_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n what_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n that_o which_o almost_o all_o man_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n mandata_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la gravia_fw-la pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o removal_n of_o what_o hinder_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v note_n and_o observation_n upon_o john_n vi_o 55_o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o so_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 60._o and_o vers_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a say_n yet_o be_v not_o thou_o scandalize_v whoever_o thou_o be_v but_o hear_v he_o who_o first_o utter_v this_o speech_n he_o who_o can_v best_o expound_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n we_o say_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o why_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a say_n because_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n away_o then_o with_o all_o gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n arise_v
uncurbed_a and_o without_o a_o law_n and_o we_o be_v true_a horites_n free_a to_o commit_v sin_n without_o the_o check_n of_o the_o law_n doubtless_o if_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v alive_a selfness_n vicious_a selfness_n yet_o live_v in_o we_o without_o the_o check_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n this_o man_n can_v say_v i_o be_v alive_a once_o now_o i_o be_o not_o i_o be_v alive_a once_o without_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o our_o own_o shame_n that_o we_o yet_o live_v without_o the_o law_n observe_v 3._o see_v the_o condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o think_v themselves_o extreme_a happy_a man_n when_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a they_o think_v themselves_o the_o free_a man_n when_o they_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a slave_n they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o divers_a before_o our_o time_n and_o may_v be_v likewise_o our_o error_n what_o a_o high_a opinion_n do_v the_o corinthian_n conceive_v of_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o common_o we_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o suppose_a worth_n in_o ourselves_o which_o yet_o we_o refer_v not_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o all_o good_a but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n yea_o oftentimes_o we_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n which_o indeed_o we_o have_v not_o but_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v and_o upon_o these_o groundless_a foundation_n despise_v other_o all_o these_o you_o find_v together_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 8._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o you_o be_v free_a you_o reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n revel_v 3.1_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v vers_fw-la 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a these_o be_v dangerous_a mistake_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o first_o birth_n from_o our_o earthly_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o birth_n which_o have_v proportionable_a life_n gal._n 4.22_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o high_a thought_n the_o most_o of_o we_o entertain_v of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o self-love_n we_o conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o freewoman_n we_o live_v that_o life_n we_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o spiritual_a good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o we_o be_v alive_a alas_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o first_o birth_n must_v in_o every_o man_n precede_v the_o second_o hagar_n must_v conceive_v before_o sarah_n ishmael_n must_v be_v horn_n before_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n must_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o who_o live_v the_o true_a spiritual_a christian_a life_n we_o say_v he_o as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o vers_n 31._o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a we_o oftentimes_o out_o of_o a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o partial_a self-love_n put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o number_n and_o name_v such_o scripture_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o our_o mouth_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o of_o we_o rather_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o at_o this_o day_n that_o wild_a people_n who_o discend_v from_o ishmael_n call_v themselves_o saracen_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o sarah_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v ismaelites_n and_o hagarens_n descend_v from_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n will_v god_n beloved_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o you_o have_v see_v that_o they_o of_o corinth_n of_o sardis_n and_o of_o laodicea_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o fear_v the_o like_a in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v free_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o kind_n of_o wildness_n and_o looseness_n which_o we_o oftentimes_o mistake_v for_o the_o true_a freedom_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o zophar_n tell_v job_n truth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n job_n 11.12_o you_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o description_n of_o the_o wild_a ass_n job_n 39.5_o 8._o even_o such_o be_v the_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o freeborn_a ass_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o first_o child_n bear_v to_o abraham_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o conceive_v he_o she_o swell_v with_o pride_n her_o mistress_n be_v despise_v in_o her_o eye_n her_o son_n prove_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a man_n a_o wild-ass-man_n or_o a_o man_n like_o a_o wild_a ass_n gen._n 16.12_o this_o estate_n belove_v we_o be_v well_o please_v withal_o because_o it_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n in_o the_o type_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n ishmael_n may_v live_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n gen._n 17.18_o and_o this_o life_n they_o desire_v who_o know_v no_o better_o but_o mark_v what_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o this_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 19_o sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n indeed_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o abraham_n have_v let_v we_o remember_v god_n answer_v unto_o abraham_n that_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o belief_n signify_v by_o sarah_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o the_o child_n not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a gal._n 4._o ult_n be_v paul_n or_o who_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o pass_v through_o this_o condition_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o let_v i_o then_o commend_v two_o duty_n unto_o you_o 1._o despair_v of_o no_o man_n 2._o despise_v not_o man_n 1._o despair_v of_o no_o man_n what_o great_a sinner_n read_v we_o of_o then_o they_o be_v who_o afterward_o prove_v convert_v our_o first_o parent_n who_o not_o like_o jeroboam_n cause_v only_o israel_n but_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n they_o live_v without_o the_o law_n once_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o and_o they_o live_v without_o it_o till_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3._o and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o thou_o despair_a of_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o concupiscence_n be_v over_o david_n than_o who_o no_o man_n more_o display_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o testify_v more_o his_o affection_n unto_o it_o even_o he_o sometime_o live_v without_o the_o law_n till_o nathan_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o hope_n but_o the_o same_o good_a god_n may_v send_v a_o nathan_n here_o from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n nabuchadnezzar_n he_o live_v and_o who_o but_o he_o dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v great_a babylon_n and_o i_o have_v build_v it_o by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n all_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v for_o himself_o while_o he_o speak_v thus_o there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o until_o thou_o know_v the_o most_o high_a rule_v and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o live_v now_o without_o the_o correction_n and_o chasten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o proud_a as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o humble_v like_o he_o and_o be_v correct_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o put_v in_o fear_n and_o make_v to_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v but_o the_o most_o high_a since_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v
17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a these_o word_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v in_o themselves_o then_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o contain_v these_o truth_n 1._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 3._o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n old_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o evil_a nor_o be_v new_a thing_n always_o good_a but_o sometime_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n old_a thing_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o true_o good_a as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o old_a way_n ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o the_o old_a commandment_n which_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o old_a and_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o these_o old_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o true_o good_a 2._o other_o there_o be_v as_o true_o evil_a as_o the_o old_a corrupt_a understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 4.22_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 19_o 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o old_a thing_n there_o be_v of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o other_o two_o old_a thing_n good_a and_o evil_n of_o these_o consist_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o levitical_a service_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v all_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o the_o reform_a or_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o old_a thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a old_a thing_n because_o these_o two_o not_o the_o other_o proper_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v hebr._n 8._o last_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n whereby_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o 6.15_o and_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v and_o pain_n i._n e._n sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o oppose_v to_o new_a thing_n rev._n 21.4_o 5._o vetera_n say_v anselm_n i._n e._n veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitia_fw-la the_o sin_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o two_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a old_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v to_o pass_v away_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o note_v a_o time_n undetermined_a whereby_o the_o septuagint_n render_v such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o signify_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 8.20_o the_o harvest_n be_v pass_v the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v 2._o change_v of_o thing_n in_o time_n psal_n 90.5_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o scattere_v they_o they_o be_v as_o asleep_a and_o they_o fade_v away_o like_o the_o grass_n 3._o the_o pass_v away_o of_o a_o kingdom_n dan._n 4.28_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v pass_v away_o from_o thou_o 4._o the_o abolish_n and_o annul_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dan._n 6.6_o 12._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o or_o pass_v not_o away_o and_o according_a to_o these_o four_o acception_n the_o word_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n and_o show_v how_o they_o pass_v away_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a old_a thing_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n pass_v away_o as_o the_o time_n pass_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o ceremonia_fw-la have_v the_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n or_o season_n because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n thus_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a hebr._n 9.9_o and_o when_o we_o read_v exod._n 29.9_o that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o feast_n shall_v continue_v by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o period_n or_o end_n either_o with_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o 2._o because_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n be_v then_o make_v and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n hebr._n 9.9_o 10._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a kingdom_n hagg._n 2.6.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v explain_v hebr._n 12.26_o 27_o 28._o where_o the_o kingdom_n shake_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n pass_v away_o hebr._n 7.12_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n pass_v away_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n pass_v away_o be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v they_o for_o these_o end_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n temporary_a and_o transitory_a and_o so_o subject_a unto_o change_n and_o alteration_n god_n alone_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v shadow_n sometime_o rudiment_n or_o element_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n because_o they_o serve_v covert_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o new_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 2.17_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o the_o jew_n consider_v and_o as_o child_n learn_v under_o the_o law_n their_o schoolmaster_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a name_n josh_n 15.15_o ciriath_n sepher_n civitas_fw-la literarum_fw-la oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n metaphor_n gal._n 4.1_o 4._o josh_n 15.15_o rom._n 7.6_o but_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o child_n vers_fw-la 9_o 1._o they_o be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o call_v carnal_a ordinance_n hebr._n 9.10_o so_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o strong_a and_o weak_a isai_n 31.3_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o hebr._n 7.18_o as_o a_o child_n upon_o a_o standing-stool_n and_o the_o mother_n hand_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o go_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n stilt_n so_o the_o weak_a child_n bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o fall_v lame_a man_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o crutch_n gal._n 4._o 2._o they_o be_v want_v and_o beggarly_a such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o borrow_v all_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v so_o garment_n convey_v not_o heat_n unto_o the_o body_n but_o receive_v heat_n from_o it_o david_n be_v cold_a himself_o though_o cover_v with_o clothes_n yet_o get_v not_o heat_n 2_o king_n 1._o as_o sign_n be_v empty_a thing_n yea_o nothing_o without_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v thus_o circumcision_n in_o
the_o more_o free_a to_o commit_v sin_n like_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n 7.14_o hodie_fw-la reddidi_fw-la vota_fw-la mea_fw-la therefore_o i_o be_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v thou_o come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n vers_n 18._o the_o sacrament_n even_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n itself_o will_v prove_v to_o we_o as_o a_o old_a thing_n and_o little_a worth_n as_o it_o do_v to_o judas_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n with_o it_o even_o the_o holy_a table_n itself_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v barbarous_o even_o the_o holy_a table_n itself_o will_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o our_o welfare_n will_v prove_v to_o we_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v see_v therefore_o beloved_n that_o all_o outward_a ceremonial_a service_n if_o rest_v in_o be_v 1_o old_a thing_n and_o of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n 2._o see_v they_o be_v transitory_a 3._o see_v they_o unprofitable_a yea_o unlawful_a if_o rest_v in_o 4._o see_v they_o can_v adequate_o signify_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o represent_v 5._o see_v they_o hinder_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v yea_o 6._o see_v our_o best_a outward_a action_n our_o best_a form_n of_o godliness_n prove_v no_o better_o if_o rest_v on_o if_o any_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o see_v all_o these_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o pass_v away_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherefore_o beloved_n since_o we_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a see_v all_o outward_a service_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o must_v pass_v away_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v hebr._n 12.26_o 27._o and_o not_o build_v upon_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o hope_n have_v and_o hold_v fast_a grace_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n unto_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o who_o have_v dear_o buy_v we_o etc._n etc._n more_o note_n on_o two_o corinth_n v._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a moral_a old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o general_a by_o old_a thing_n i_o dispatch_v before_o when_o i_o show_v that_o two_o kind_n of_o old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o 1._o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n 2._o moral_a the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n i_o then_o speak_v of_o and_o show_v reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v away_o from_o we_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o old_a thing_n which_o i_o call_v moral_a and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o old_a sin_n vetera_n sunt_fw-la veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitia_fw-la say_v anselm_n old_a thing_n be_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a corrupt_a understanding_n the_o old_a perverse_a will_n the_o old_a inordinate_a affection_n the_o old_a sinful_a life_n and_o conversation_n which_o because_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o he_o and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o the_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o with_o some_o resemblance_n to_o a_o man_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o old_a thing_n 1._o sin_n have_v a_o body_n rom._n 6.6_o if_o we_o anatomize_v that_o body_n you_o shall_v find_v 2._o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3.5_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 3._o it_o have_v a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o 4._o it_o have_v a_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o 5._o the_o old_a man_n have_v work_n col._n 3.9_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o these_o work_n be_v either_o 1._o inward_a as_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n mar._n 7.21_o 2._o the_o old_a man_n have_v other_o work_n which_o be_v outward_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revile_n and_o such_o like_a gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o these_o be_v the_o old_a man_n part_n and_o his_o work_n but_o be_v he_o naked_a yes_o naked_a to_o his_o shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o get_v figleaf_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n what_o other_o clothes_n he_o have_v be_v a_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 23._o yea_o the_o old_a man_n himself_o be_v a_o garment_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n so_o that_o though_o we_o name_v no_o more_o here_o be_v old_a thing_n enough_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o grant_v they_o may_v all_o pass_v away_o from_o we_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o pass_v away_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n 1._o now_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o final_a change_n the_o last_o change_n of_o all_o 1._o destruction_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6.6_o 2._o crucifixion_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o 3._o mortification_n and_o kill_v mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.5_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o this_o be_v the_o change_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o old_a thing_n a_o bless_a change_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o 2._o the_o word_n note_v the_o change_n or_o pass_v away_o of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o therefore_o sin_n have_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o we_o and_o reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o when_o sin_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o it_o reign_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v the_o pass_a away_o of_o sin_n kingdom_n o_o bless_a change_n when_o sin_n be_v dethrone_v and_o depose_v and_o god_n kingdom_n come_v 3._o the_o word_n note_v the_o change_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o lay_v to_o thy_o hand_n for_o they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o law_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o when_o iniquity_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o they_o imagine_v mischief_n as_o a_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o force_n and_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o member_n but_o that_o law_n be_v annul_v abrogate_a and_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o o_o bless_a change_n when_o the_o thraldom_n and_o servitude_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n pass_v away_o and_o be_v exchange_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o moral_a old_a thing_n must_v pass_v away_o be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a thing_n themselves_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o moral_a thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pass_a and_o a_o transitory_a nature_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o if_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o than_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v pass_v away_o with_o it_o they_o be_v the_o
stranger_n a_o enemy_n to_o our_o nature_n fight_v against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o that_o enemy_n which_o the_o saint_n always_o complain_v of_o until_o it_o be_v overcome_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v always_o fight_v and_o trouble_v i_o say_v david_n psal_n 56.1_o and_o st._n paul_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 2._o with_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n as_o vers_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v man_n addition_n unto_o god_n creation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o complete_a in_o the_o will_v only_o and_o this_o be_v always_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n omnis_fw-la completa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la reputatur_fw-la as_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matth._n 9.28_o 2._o deed_n also_o as_o outward_a adultery_n vers_fw-la 27._o of_o that_o chapter_n these_o lust_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o error_n which_o be_v a_o misconceit_n or_o mistake_v and_o a_o false_a judgement_n thereupon_o arise_v from_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v false_a and_o contrariwise_o disallow_v that_o for_o false_a which_o be_v true_a whence_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n proceed_v the_o embrace_v of_o evil_n instead_o of_o good_a and_o the_o shun_v of_o good_a instead_o of_o evil_a so_o that_o lust_n be_v then_o erroneous_a and_o deceitful_a when_o be_v themselves_o infect_v they_o sway_v to_o their_o inclination_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o conclude_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o propound_v this_o false_a judgement_n to_o the_o will_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduction_n or_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o from_o the_o end_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o err_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o also_o signify_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seduce_a and_o mislead_v out_o of_o this_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o in_o every_o deceit_n some_o confidence_n be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o party_n deceive_v proportional_o thereunto_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o lust_n be_v general_o see_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o by_o persuade_v to_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o lust_n as_o when_o intemperance_n persuade_v we_o to_o a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n promise_v we_o security_n and_o ease_n or_o 2._o by_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v lust_n performance_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o 1._o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o their_o lust_n promise_v they_o or_o 2._o pay_v they_o home_o with_o a_o evil_a which_o they_o fear_v not_o which_o their_o lust_n make_v they_o secure_a of_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o deceit_n wherein_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o these_o example_n be_v obvious_a the_o first_o which_o present_v its_o self_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o where_o the_o woman_n be_v persuade_v by_o her_o lust_n of_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o secure_v of_o god_n threaten_v that_o if_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n they_o shall_v die_v she_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o deity_n which_o she_o hope_v for_o and_o become_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n which_o she_o fear_v not_o and_o if_o we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o nimrod_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v persuade_v by_o their_o ambition_n to_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o put_v in_o hope_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o great_a name_n and_o make_v secure_a even_o for_o the_o future_a of_o be_v disperse_v they_o not_o only_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_a honour_n but_o leave_v babel_n behind_o they_o a_o monument_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v of_o their_o confusion_n and_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o they_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o before_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o chaldea_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o three_o example_n of_o nebuchadonozor_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o very_a same_o disease_n deceitful_a ambition_n as_o the_o text_n import_v dan._n 4.27_o which_o promise_v he_o a_o durable_a kingdom_n and_o honour_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n which_o fail_v he_o foul_o in_o the_o end_n for_o while_o these_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v o_o king_n nabucodonozor_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o instead_o of_o thy_o hope_a honour_n thou_o shall_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n company_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n nor_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o luxury_n less_o deceitful_a for_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o large_a promise_n the_o rich_a man_n avarice_n and_o riotous_a lust_n make_v he_o luk._n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o too_o many_o see_v prov._n 31.30_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o covetousness_n mar._n 4.19_o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o why_o lust_n be_v thus_o deceitful_a the_o apostle_n acquit_v god_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o evil_a let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n say_v st._n jam._n 1.13_o for_o he_o be_v intentator_fw-la malorum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a he_o suggest_v not_o evil_a unto_o evil_a man_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n no_o no_o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v away_o and_o say_v not_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o err_v for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n ecclus._n 15.12_o yet_o lest_o that_o god_n the_o essential_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o be_v purissimus_fw-la actus_fw-la may_v be_v conceive_v altogether_o idle_a we_o may_v in_o part_n demonstrate_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o lust_n from_o he_o either_o as_o occasion_v or_o permit_v or_o some_o such_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o direct_a or_o positive_a action_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o consult_v who_o shall_v deceive_v ahab_n and_o give_v way_n to_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.20_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o ahab_n be_v deceive_v before_o by_o his_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o that_o chapter_n thus_o because_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n receive_v in_o themselves_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o own_o error_n or_o deceit_n which_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1_o 21-27_a and_o because_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o sin_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strength_n of_o error_n
and_o bear_v rule_n first_o in_o we_o therefore_o you_o read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o there_o be_v king_n in_o edom_n first_o before_o there_o be_v any_o in_o israel_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o lust_n be_v worldly_a lust_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o they_o provoke_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o enable_v he_o who_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n one_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n though_o a_o young_a man_n and_o have_v all_o opportunity_n yea_o provocation_n also_o from_o his_o mistress_n say_v not_o as_o many_o do_v now_o how_o can_v i_o but_o do_v this_o but_o rather_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n ego_fw-la nescia_fw-la rerum_fw-la difficilem_fw-la culpae_fw-la suspicor_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la observe_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o evil_a time_n which_o be_v real_o and_o just_o come_v upon_o the_o evil_a world_n because_o man_n deny_v not_o themselves_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luk._n 9.23_o no_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o teach_v every_o man_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_o temperate_o etc._n etc._n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n first_o teacher_n we_o to_o be_v good_a man_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a man_n good_a citizen_n and_o good_a commonwealth's_a man_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v good_a citizen_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o heaven_n a_o man_n can_v be_v either_o of_o the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a citizen_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n his_o private_a interest_n will_v disable_v he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a neighbour_n for_o not_o only_o the_o unjust_a shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o drunkard_n and_o intemperate_a also_o be_v exclude_v thence_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o hence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v the_o lesson_n of_o god_n grace_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v learn_v these_o for_o they_o and_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o live_v sober_o but_o may_v be_v drink_v now_o and_o then_o because_o christ_n be_v sober_a for_o they_o not_o chaste_o but_o now_o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n not_o just_o but_o they_o may_v cheat_v etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n nor_o godly_a they_o may_v be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a christ_n be_v sober_a chaste_a godly_a for_o they_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v reprove_v the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o many_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hurry_v away_o with_o their_o worldly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o deny_v of_o themselves_o whither_o will_v the_o unbridled_a horse_n run_v but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n complain_v i_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n teach_v and_o i_o also_o have_v persecute_v those_o who_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o these_o i_o say_v mark_v what_o a_o confession_n paul_n make_v who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n act._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o paul_n after_o be_v convert_v sure_o paul_n be_v a_o knotty_a piece_n of_o wood_n to_o make_v a_o mercury_n of_o yet_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la â—igno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a merourius_fw-la the_o man_n of_o lystra_n call_v paul_n mercurius_n act._n 14._o paul_n be_v then_o humble_v cast_v down_o and_o direct_v to_o ananias_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o give_v we_o paul_n example_n to_o learn_v by_o thou_o must_v first_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v as_o paul_n be_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v to_o ananias_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o sole_n of_o false_a notion_n and_o misunderstanding_n will_v fall_v off_o as_o knotty_a a_o piece_n and_o self-wise_a as_o paul_n be_v who_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o be_v he_o make_v a_o heal_a mercury_n and_o one_o who_o publish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n appear_v and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o learn_v this_o lesson_n who_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o can_v easy_o take_v notice_n of_o aristotle_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v plato_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o twenty_o year_n then_o ingrateful_o he_o turn_v from_o he_o whereupon_o plato_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o colt_n that_o wanton_o kick_v the_o dam_n ay_o and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o colt_n there_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v not_o most_v man_n such_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o god_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o jeshurun_n be_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_n deut._n 32._o the_o lord_n have_v lead_v israel_n about_o and_o instruct_v he_o vers_n 10._o his_o grace_n have_v teach_v israel_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o guide_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o jeshurun_n become_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n psal_n 32._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_n and_o do_v not_o the_o true_a david_n complain_v that_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v who_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o psal_n 41._o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hereby_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o unthankful_a judas_n and_o may_v he_o not_o understand_v we_o also_o even_o all_o who_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o judas_n signify_v a_o professor_n to_o who_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o feed_v of_o wisdom_n bread_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 9.5_o 6._o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o know_v god_n only_o by_o the_o creature_n because_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a rom._n 1.20_o 21._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v unexcusable_a who_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o by_o his_o write_a word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o prove_v non-proficients_a if_o we_o prove_v unthankful_a reprove_v we_o here_o also_o ungodly_a loose_a and_o lascivious_a man_n who_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o fall_n improficients_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n but_o some_o will_v say_v these_o desire_n be_v natural_a and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n or_o desire_n be_v not_o fobidden_v but_o only_o set_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a even_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o name_n from_o beauty_n and_o a_o man_n love_v nothing_o better_a thus_o nineveh_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n the_o world_n be_v a_o well-favoured_a harlot_n yet_o although_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n be_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v love_v they_o in_o a_o harlot_n but_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o try_v the_o mean_n offer_v we_o of_o god_n to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n docible_a and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_a grace_n may_v prevail_v with_o we_o for_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a though_o these_o i_o say_v be_v very_o short_a rule_n yet_o they_o contain_v much_o in_o they_o and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v they_o succinct_o and_o brief_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v brief_o of_o they_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o our_o god_n even_o a_o sober_a a_o
of_o the_o present_a calamity_n now_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o they_o come_v for_o if_o christ_n rule_v all_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o chance_n or_o fortune_n for_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o like_o fatal_a necessity_n yet_o all_o thing_n come_v under_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o free_a yet_o be_v they_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o thing_n affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5.60_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n send_v the_o pestilence_n levit._n 26.25_o he_o call_v for_o the_o famine_n psal_n 105._o he_o call_v for_o the_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25.29_o o_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n 47.6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ever_o thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o the_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o he_o answer_v for_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o swordman_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sword_n of_o thou_o psal_n 17.13_o the_o lord_n encamp_v against_o ariel_n round_o about_o isai_n 29.3_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n isai_n 29.7_o ashur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n wrath_n isai_n 9.10_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n isai_n 66._o so_o that_o belove_a it_o be_v utter_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o be_v embitter_v one_o against_o another_o and_o rail_v one_o upon_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n not_o but_o that_o many_o be_v so_o but_o while_o we_o vent_v our_o spleen_n against_o other_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o cause_n deserve_v those_o misery_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o true_a malignant_a party_n within_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n nor_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o order_n these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o like_o the_o dog_n bite_v at_o the_o stone_n and_o neglect_v he_o that_o throw_v it_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o calamity_n be_v yet_o prolong_v and_o continue_v isai_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n adonai_n who_o bear_v and_o bear_v and_o rule_n he_o send_v a_o word_n such_o a_o word_n of_o power_n unto_o jacob_n his_o church_n and_o people_n o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o mich._n 6.9_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v yet_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o temper_v not_o their_o government_n with_o lenity_n patience_n and_o gentleness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o rage_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28.15_o zeph._n 3.3_o her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n the_o great_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v and_o bear_v all_o thing_n these_o will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o potentes_fw-la potentèr_fw-la tormina_fw-la patientur_fw-la not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v concern_v even_a inferior_n also_o who_o have_v but_o little_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v great_a tyrant_n the_o wise_a man_n imply_v as_o much_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o frantic_a among_o thy_o servant_n ecclus._n 4.30_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n government_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o christ_n government_n be_v with_o humility_n patience_n lenity_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o bear_v all_o thing_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o be_v haughty_a proud_a and_o high-minded_a impatient_a cruel_a this_o will_v appear_v by_o divers_a instance_n matth._n 20._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n his_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n affect_v authority_n and_o high_a place_n in_o a_o suppose_a earthly_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a petition_n not_o a_o christian_a vers_fw-la 22._o they_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o what_o no_o rule_n no_o government_n among_o they_o not_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o render_v the_o word_n so_o full_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o abase_v their_o government_n to_o abase_v their_o authority_n to_o domineer_v or_o govern_v tyrannical_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o true_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o christendom_n every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o james_n and_o john_n high_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o will_v get_v above_o another_o and_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n every_o sect_n hope_n to_o get_v up_o and_o suppress_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o some_o of_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o plato_n the_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v when_o they_o be_v under_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o be_v humble_a patient_a meek_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v enlargement_n by_o constantine_n they_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o above_o another_o till_o at_o length_n the_o popedom_n advance_v itself_o to_o that_o greatness_n and_o height_n wherein_o it_o yet_o continue_v domineer_a and_o lording_n over_o all_o as_o every_o sect_n endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v can_v they_o but_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n from_o that_o beast_n all_o and_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1._o he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o will_v reign_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o get_v joab_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n to_o his_o party_n the_o secular_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n a_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o these_o he_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o he_o reject_v zadoc_n benajah_n nathan_n shemei_n and_o rei_fw-la and_o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o david_n these_o be_v not_o with_o adoniah_n the_o ambitious_a sectary_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n i_o e._n the_o lovely_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o reject_v sadoc_n i._n e._n the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o benaiah_n the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n in_o love_n and_o nathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o shimei_n i_o e._n obedience_n and_o rei_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o dan._n 7._o the_o four_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o four_o beast_n v._o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v interpret_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o man_n vers_n 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 9.54_o the_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o i._n e._n what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o
pattern_n in_o their_o own_o imagination_n observe_v if_o god_n have_v a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n then_o see_v what_o be_v the_o high_a court_n whither_o all_o appeal_v lie_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n psalm_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o eccles_n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o he_o it_o be_v who_o correct_v all_o error_n all_o iniquity_n of_o judgement_n good_a god_n what_o presumption_n it_o be_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a council_n to_o come_v no_o near_o to_o our_o present_a time_n in_o decide_v and_o judge_v controversy_n he_o who_o shall_v think_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o damnanus_fw-la we_o condemn_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n of_o than_o other_o man_n such_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o with_o how_o much_o more_o modesty_n do_v moses_n numb_a 15.34_o and_o gamaliel_n act_v 5.35_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o council_n act_v 15._o among_o we_o no_o man_n think_v he_o can_v err_v moses_n and_o the_o council_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hear_v this_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o censorious_a age_n than_o this_o be_v wherein_o almost_o every_o man_n censure_n and_o condemn_v every_o man_n yea_o and_o every_o thing_n judas_n verse_n 10._o mean_a time_n this_o be_v quite_o forget_v on_o all_o side_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v matth._n 7.1_o man_n can_v send_v many_o mile_n to_o get_v something_o wherewithal_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o yet_o forget_v to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n yet_o nourish_v a_o proud_a pope_n as_o luther_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n rom._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o belove_a we_o condemn_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o our_o late_a high_a commission_n but_o be_v not_o many_o master_n james_n 3.1_o little_o do_v we_o consider_v what_o we_o put_v upon_o the_o file_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v any_o evil_n without_o we_o we_o never_o judge_v the_o evil_a within_o we_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n but_o examine_v thyself_o well_o be_v thou_o such_o a_o saint_n a_o covetous_a saint_n a_o drunken_a saint_n consol_n what_o if_o man_n condemn_v thou_o alas_o he_o see_v but_o the_o outward_a surface_n of_o thy_o life_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n slight_v the_o corinthian_n judgement_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o psalm_n 26.1_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v trust_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n psalm_n 43.1_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o plead_v my_o cause_n against_o a_o ungodly_a nation_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a people_n thus_o when_o job_n friend_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o god_n job_n 16.19_o behold_v say_v he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 2._o majesty_n majesty_n be_v terrible_a and_o strike_v a_o awe_n and_o dread_n in_o all_o those_o who_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 2.10_o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n then_o learn_v with_o what_o humility_n with_o what_o fear_n with_o what_o reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o address_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n our_o father_n abraham_n example_n be_v notable_a gen._n 18.22_o 27._o stand_v chald._n pray_v as_o in_o our_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v when_o he_o pray_v judge_v in_o yourselves_o do_v such_o a_o posture_n as_o sit_v befit_v a_o petitioner_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o bold_a face_v profane_a people_n who_o jeer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o our_o common_a want_n of_o reverence_n at_o our_o prayer_n will_v you_o take_v it_o well_o of_o your_o servant_n offer_v this_o to_o thy_o governor_n mal._n 1.8_o will_v their_o common_a pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n excuse_v this_o their_o unreverent_a approach_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stephen_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o paul_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o worship_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o so_o bold_a in_o their_o address_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n stephen_n kneel_v down_o act_v 7._o and_o paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.40_o do_v not_o the_o levite_n of_o old_a worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n they_o stand_v up_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20.19_o and_o i_o read_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n stand_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n neh._n 9.2_o jerem._n 15.1_o but_o this_o they_o will_v say_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o think_v man_n then_o of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n i_o read_v of_o stationes_n and_o genuflexiones_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n take_v for_o prayer_n but_o sessiones_fw-la never_o till_o i_o see_v it_o in_o the_o irreverent_a practice_n of_o man_n yea_o youth_n who_o learn_v no_o better_o from_o the_o example_n of_o their_o elder_n when_o they_o stand_v pray_v matth._n 11.25_o 2._o what_o impudence_n it_o be_v what_o over_o dare_a boldness_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26.9_o unto_o abishai_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o unto_o the_o amalekite_n 2_o sam._n 1.14_o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v forth_o thinehand_o to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v then_o a_o better_a argument_n it_o must_v be_v to_o every_o one_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o provoke_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o fallacy_n which_o embolden_v man_n be_v their_o hope_n of_o prevail_v by_o great_a power_n be_v full_a they_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o know_v to_o his_o destruction_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o so_o shall_v thou_o too_o who_o dare_v to_o incense_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n and_o 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o how_o can_v i_o commit_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n let_v we_o entertain_v such_o meditation_n as_o these_o be_v when_o sin_n offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a god_n have_v a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a then_o learn_v to_o think_v no_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o quae_fw-la altissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la altissimo_fw-la credere_fw-la as_o when_o we_o hear_v
have_v be_v the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o many_o who_o have_v dream_v themselves_o into_o a_o paradise_n while_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n esay_n 29.8_o thus_o rauliac_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o make_v themselves_o as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o that_o wretch_n do_v and_o upon_o ground_n weak_a enough_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o place_n in_o the_o original_n neither_o here_o nor_o eph._n 1.3_o nor_o vers_fw-la 20._o nor_o 2.6_o nor_o 3.10_o nor_o 6.12_o in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o place_n be_v add_v in_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o ancient_a english_a more_o true_o we_o have_v thing_n luther_n in_o his_o translation_n in_o high_a dutch_a turn_n it_o nature_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o here_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o also_o may_v be_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o heavenly_a country_n it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o heavenly_a â—â—ft_n heb._n 7.4_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n joh._n 3._o the_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v believer_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v express_o heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o in_o these_o high_a thing_n christ_n sit_v and_o in_o these_o through_o he_o god_n the_o father_n set_v we_o o_o beloved_n we_o make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o yet_o our_o thought_n be_v abase_v and_o busy_v only_o about_o earthly_a thing_n like_o that_o foolish_a stage-player_n that_o when_o he_o name_v heaven_n he_o point_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o hawk_n or_o kite_n or_o other_o like_a bird_n we_o sore_o high_a talk_v of_o high_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o mean_a time_n we_o eye_v and_o aim_v at_o a_o prey_n at_o some_o advantage_n here_o below_o motive_n do_v we_o set_v a_o true_a estimate_n upon_o these_o high_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o they_o by_o any_o difficulty_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o break_v through_o exod._n 19.24_o but_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n they_o break_v in_o joshuah_n be_v command_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n jos_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12.32_o si_fw-mi virtus_fw-la corporeis_fw-la oculis_fw-la videri_fw-la potuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la amare_fw-la vellent_fw-la cleâ—mbrotus_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v erect_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v joh._n 1.39_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n come_v and_o see_v vers_fw-la 46._o john_n be_v invite_v apoc._n 4.1_o heaven_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n mean_n will_v we_o enjoy_v these_o high_a thing_n then_o must_v we_o attain_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v christ_n exaltation_n follow_v his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o must_v we_o humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o he_o that_o ascend_v descend_v phil._n 2.4_o 10._o so_o must_v we_o phil._n 2._o prov._n 15.33_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n and_o 18.12_o 1_o pet._n 3._o last_o confer_v with_o chapter_n 4.1_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a after_o his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n therefore_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n col._n 3._o so_o eph._n 2._o after_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v we_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a follower_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n where_o their_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v they_o joh._n 12.26_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o christianity_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n empedocles_n vixit_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiceret_fw-la coelum_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la caput_fw-la sursum_fw-la cor_fw-la deorsum_fw-la what_o though_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v here_o below_o among_o earthly_a man_n carnal_a man_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v stranger_n among_o man_n so_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.10_o nor_o do_v it_o know_v they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o why_o for_o god_n take_v he_o gen._n 5.24_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n god_n take_v these_o into_o more_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o their_o mind_n be_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a about_o earthly_a rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o despise_v he_o that_o eat_v deus_fw-la eum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la see_v psal_n 65.5_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o take_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v man_n of_o another_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v travel_v homeward_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a country_n i._n e._n a_o heavenly_a they_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o the_o world_n know_v not_o these_o high_a thing_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n may_v see_v the_o cloud_n move_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n below_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o dwell_v on_o high_a esay_n 33.16_o and_o can_v see_v the_o turn_n and_o motion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n below_o poverty_n riches_n honour_n disgrace_n they_o affect_v ease_n who_o love_n or_o hate_n they_o be_v below_o the_o saint_n they_o mean_v time_n dwell_v on_o high_a and_o become_v like_o he_o with_o who_o they_o dwell_v unchangeable_a whereas_o before_o they_o admire_v honour_n pleasure_n profit_n high_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o thing_n above_o they_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o the_o high_a they_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o as_o poor_a despicable_a thing_n below_o they_o these_o high_a thing_n then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o aspire_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o high_a thing_n themselves_o or_o 2._o thing_n tend_v upward_o 1._o god_n himself_o who_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v from_o above_o joh._n 80.23_o and_o he_o john_n the_o baptist_n bear_v witness_n of_o joh._n 3.31_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o from_o above_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o in_o these_o be_v our_o objective_a happiness_n our_o formal_a happiness_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v by_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n situate_v among_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 125._o observe_v then_o the_o high_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a ambition_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 3.1_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o contend_v for_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o these_o not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v be_v many_o master_n every_o one_o will_v be_v great_a but_o in_o pursuit_n of_o these_o true_a high_a thing_n we_o be_v extreme_a modest_a to_o be_v great_a high_a honourable_a every_o man_n will_v endeavour_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ought_v not_o the_o best_a the_o high_a thing_n to_o be_v best_a belove_v and_o most_o high_a in_o our_o estimation_n josh_n 18.3_o why_o be_v you_o so_o slack_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o we_o need_v
endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n 5._o that_o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n 6._o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n dispute_v with_o our_o lord_n john_n 5.18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n have_v they_o understand_v he_o so_o to_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v they_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n they_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n john_n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o appear_v by_o manifest_a proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v among_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n esay_n 9.6_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o mighty_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v as_o one_o title_n and_o god_n another_o 2._o hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 3._o habak_v 3.18_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o domino_fw-la jesus_n meo_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n john_n 1.1_o 5._o so_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20.28_o 6._o act_n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 7._o rom._n â—_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 8._o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 9_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 10._o tit._n 2.13_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v bend_v their_o wit_n to_o overthrow_v it_o 11._o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n god_n and_o by_o that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v jerem._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 12._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n act._n 1.7_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n where_o do_v he_o show_v his_o strength_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n emmanuel_n wherein_o do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o may_v not_o many_o one_o who_o have_v know_v satan_n work_n destroy_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o life_n amend_v yet_o say_v god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o sure_o there_o be_v one_o in_o we_o who_o we_o know_v not_o if_o thou_o know_v this_o then_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o who_o come_v by_o his_o death_n into_o his_o life_n know_v that_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o abundant_a life_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o life_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o that_o eminent_a not_o that_o abundant_a life_n to_o love_n salute_v etc._n etc._n our_o friend_n common_a humanity_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v the_o abundance_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n confer_v matth._n 5._o and_o note_n in_o psal_n 112._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v strong_a so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n then_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o adoration_n and_o of_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o son_n name_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o nor_o to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o father_n the_o deity_n can_v be_v approach_v unto_o but_o by_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o a_o king_n have_v a_o throne_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n there_o be_v three_o royal_a ensign_n of_o majesty_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o unction_n all_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o their_o eminency_n 1._o a_o throne_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n 3._o a_o unction_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o a_o throne_n be_v 2._o where_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o a_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o royal_a seat_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o of_o god_n revel_v 1.4_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o 2._o of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 3.10_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n it_o be_v a_o seat_n whence_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v judgement_n 2._o where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v answer_v where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o divine_a world_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n or_o this_o inferior_a world_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la joh._n 5.23_o and_o although_o a_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v yet_o because_o a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o same_o so_o may_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o judgement-seat_n also_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v we_o be_v where_o his_o throne_n be_v here_o below_o sure_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o that_o be_v within_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 17.21_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v there_o also_o observe_v then_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o express_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n excellent_a it_o add_v this_o name_n unto_o it_o thus_o timothy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v just_a dominion_n over_o and_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o a_o throne_n be_v one_o sign_n or_o token_n 2._o hereon_o he_o sit_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n observe_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n become_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o hâ—br_n 10.13_o 3._o hereon_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o
tract_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v expire_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a period_n and_o end_n as_o circumcision_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o pactum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n for_o ever_o gen._n 17._o and_o exod._n 12.14_o the_o passover_n a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n where_o thou_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o 1_o king_n 8.9_o 13._o they_o imply_v duration_n and_o continuance_n everlasting_a the_o latter_a be_v certain_a and_o true_a but_o the_o former_a not_o always_o so_o but_o of_o what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o world_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n and_o throne_n 1._o in_o this_o visible_a world_n 1._o over_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o over_o satan_n matth._n 12.28_o 3._o over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n 2._o in_o the_o angel_n world_n or_o paradise_n 3._o in_o the_o divine_a world_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o this_o age_n or_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o or_o yet_o for_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o increase_v the_o duration_n and_o comprehend_v all_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o world_n and_o for_o another_o here_o then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o read_v revel_v 11.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o king_n christ_n 3._o the_o subject_n unto_o this_o king_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7.13_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 12._o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n himself_o his_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n fit_v he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o wisdom_n righteousness_n judgement_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n and_o all_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n like_a joseph_n in_o prison_n david_n but_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 11.15_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o who_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o psal_n 110.3_o dan._n 7.18_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v end_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a take_v the_o kingdom_n who_o before_o have_v suffer_v with_o their_o king_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v he_o be_v to_o subdue_v every_o enemy_n exod._n 17.14_o put_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n that_o wipe_v he_o will_v wipe_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n amaleck_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a josuah_n in_o who_o ear_n this_o commandment_n must_v be_v put_v who_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o josuah_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n against_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n this_o amaleck_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v revel_v 3.12_o 1._o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n throne_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v with_o outward_a weapon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o this_o power_n habac._n 3.4_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o haman_n the_o amalachite_a begin_v to_o fail_v esther_n 6.13_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o esther_n be_v the_o hide_a invisible_a church_n mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n christ_n come_v in_o triumph_n to_o destroy_v amaleck_n ride_v prosperous_o psal_n 45.4_o next_o before_o the_o text._n observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n maugre_o the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o earthly_a man_n to_o suppress_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n take_v counsel_n together_o which_o they_o pursue_v by_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o subtlety_n and_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o king_n in_o all_o age_n the_o samaritan_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a and_o bad_a city_n ezra_n 4.7_o nehem._n 6.6_o 7._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v esther_n 3.8_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o this_o make_v herod_n fear_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o pilate_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o dethrone_v caesar_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o counsel_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n act._n 27_o 5-8_a the_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n set_v the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n on_o a_o uproar_n these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o they_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n yet_o maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v make_v withal_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n these_o be_v they_o who_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v now_o below_o repreh_n terror_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o erect_n of_o christ_n throne_n hos_fw-la 13.6_o 7_o 8._o exhort_v to_o resolve_v with_o abner_n to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.10_o the_o true_a david_n over_o israel_n and_o over_o judah_n from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o swear_v this_o vers_n 9_o we_o have_v all_o or_o i_o hope_v will_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o it_o belove_a remember_v the_o solemn_a covenant_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n which_o imagine_v mischief_n as_o a_o law_n that_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o christ_n put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n their_o throne_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a sit_v thereon_o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v all_o other_o throne_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o four_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o that_o be_v not_o name_v more_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o rest_n these_o all_o these_o successive_o have_v their_o throne_n without_o we_o psal_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o within_o we_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o throne_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o roar_a lion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v antichrist_n a_o religious_a beast_n the_o throne_n of_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v down_o dan._n 7.9_o but_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n will_v cast_v down_o these_o throne_n and_o all_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o they_o david_n tell_v saul_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o destroy_v goliath_n also_o the_o last_o of_o these_o the_o true_a david_n destroy_v with_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o esay_n 14._o hag._n 2._o two_o last_o verse_n when_o these_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o man_n
christ_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exalt_v against_o he_o psal_n 10.15_o will_v we_o then_o that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o these_o kingdom_n will_v we_o that_o his_o throne_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o o_o than_o set_v he_o up_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n let_v he_o reign_v and_o rule_v there_o judg._n 11._o the_o true_a jephtah_n the_o head_n i_o know_v many_o that_o pray_v for_o this_o yet_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n amos_n 9.8_o be_v man_n more_o charitable_a to_o other_o than_o to_o themselves_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o i_o appeal_v to_o many_o whether_o have_v they_o not_o in_o themselves_o reign_v beast_n yea_o or_o no_o he_o say_v well_o venit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o vindicat_fw-la in_o i_o sedem_fw-la jactantia_fw-la cupit_fw-la dominari_fw-la superbia_fw-la vult_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la rex_fw-la luxuria_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la regnabo_fw-la ambitio_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o iracundia_fw-la certant_fw-la in_o memetipso_fw-la cujus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la ego_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeo_fw-la resisto_fw-la renitor_fw-la quantum_fw-la juvor_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la reclamo_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la regem_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la bernard_n 2._o consider_v we_o this_o eternal_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n throne_n and_o all_o other_o throne_n 1._o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o throne_n but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n it_o be_v palpable_a flattery_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o say_v to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2.5_o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o much_o more_o that_o to_o claudius_n saepe_fw-la facias_fw-la it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n unto_o david_n 2_o chron._n 6.16_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v that_o promise_n condition_v yet_o so_o that_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v typical_a and_o representative_a of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a luk._n 1.32_o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n have_v their_o period_n this_o you_o have_v foretell_v dan._n 2._o under_o the_o figure_n of_o four_o metal_n gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o the_o poet_n take_v the_o description_n of_o their_o four_o age_n by_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v as_o before_o the_o four_o more_o notable_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o figure_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v interpret_v four_o king_n dan._n 7.2_o 14._o and_o interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 16-27_a these_o four_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7._o with_o vers_n 17._o be_v four_o king_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o earth_n bear_v whether_o we_o understand_v it_o outward_o 1._o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2._o the_o persian_n be_v long_a time_n servant_n to_o the_o mede_n 3._o the_o macedonian_n long_a time_n ignoble_a 4._o the_o roman_n also_o poor_a shepherd_n at_o the_o first_o more_o especial_o 1._o the_o lion_n of_o babylon_n cruel_a but_o generous_a have_v eagle_n wing_n celerity_n his_o horse_n swift_a than_o eagle_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v spoil_v jer._n 4.13_o plume_a by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n make_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n no_o more_o a_o lion_n heart_n but_o a_o tremble_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v though_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o eagle_n feather_n put_v among_o other_o bird_n feather_n waste_v they_o whether_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o roman_a eagle_n 2._o the_o persian_n strong_a and_o able_a to_o endure_v labour_n like_o a_o bear_n fight_v with_o their_o two_o foot_n mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o rib_n three_o principal_a king_n cambyses_n darius_n histaspes_n and_o xerxes_n 3._o the_o three_o the_o macedonian_a raise_v by_o philip_n and_o alexander_n exceed_v swift_a in_o expedition_n four_o wing_n compare_v to_o the_o leopard_n subtle_a jer._n 5.6_o a_o leopard_n shall_v watch_v over_o their_o city_n hab._n 1.8_o their_o horse_n swift_a than_o leopard_n alexander_n be_v swift_a prudent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_v many_o war_n spot_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o leopard_n note_v for_o love_n of_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o force_n but_o when_o it_o be_v drink_v thus_o alexander_n mock_v and_o perish_v by_o wine_n 4._o the_o roman_a divers_a from_o all_o the_o former_a subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o himself_o dan._n 2.44_o these_o be_v all_o successive_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o heavenly_a for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o beast_n rule_v god_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v while_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n these_o four_o kingdom_n oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n psal_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v against_o i_o the_o cabalist_n inquire_v who_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o the_o prophet_n note_v by_o four_o letter_n ד_n r._n the_o roman_n × _n b._n the_o babylonian_n or_o chaldean_n ו_n i._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_n ס_n m._n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n for_o under_o these_o four_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lie_v oppress_v but_o these_o throne_n at_o length_n be_v cast_v down_o psal_n 12.5_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o this_o kingdom_n be_v observe_v by_o papius_n ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20._o as_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o err_v herein_o but_o in_o that_o they_o divine_v of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o temporal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o censure_n that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o worldly_n kingdom_n can_v last_v long_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o describe_v by_o wild_a beast_n herein_o our_o rule_n hold_v nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n ecclus._n 12._o fine_a that_o kingdom_n figure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o second_o and_o this_o last_o for_o ever_o 3._o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n figure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o last_v for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o throne_n continue_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 12._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n yea_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o triumphant_a song_n esay_n 14.4.13.23_o consolation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o earthly_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v upon_o eternal_a throne_n revel_v 3.21_o 22._o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o nature_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n 2_o pet._n 1._o neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n or_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17._o o_o beloved_n let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o this_o jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122_o 15_a chald._n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n throne_n of_o the_o bouse_n of_o david_n what_o hinder_v we_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o
man_n have_v receive_v christ_n the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n think_v worthy_a of_o honour_n as_o a_o house_n of_o god_n axiom_n 4._o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o three_o former_a axiom_n open_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o four_o and_o last_o rest_v only_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o first_o disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v opinion_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v or_o esteem_v which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o for_o good_a as_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o especial_o a_o good_a opinion_n and_o a_o honourable_a estimation_n have_v of_o one_o and_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o bright_a and_o clear_a body_n so_o the_o good_a opinion_n honour_n and_o glory_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v videor_fw-la to_o be_v see_v and_o appear_v as_o lucid_a and_o bright_a body_n appear_v and_o shine_v quodlibet_fw-la visibile_fw-la radiat_a every_o visible_a body_n send_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o beam_n and_o whoever_o have_v the_o true_a light_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o lustre_n and_o glory_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v joh._n 1._o we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o glory_n be_v all_o one_o with_o honour_n as_o many_o example_n prove_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 15._o in_o the_o text_n what_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o among_o other_o signification_n have_v this_o to_o esteem_v and_o value_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o esteem_v thing_n by_o their_o weight_n whence_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o be_v of_o weight_n draw_v down_o the_o scale_n thus_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o honour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o despicable_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o weight_n we_o have_v this_o full_o open_v in_o a_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o little_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o now_o who_o account_v christ_n or_o moses_n worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o glory_n who_o but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o glory_n itself_o isa_n 60.1_o he_o distribute_v the_o crown_n zach._n 6.14_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ·_o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n our_o apostle_n reason_n thus_o christ_n make_v moses_n and_o every_o believe_a and_o obedient_a man_n and_o woman_n his_o house_n therefore_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a more_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v that_o every_o cause_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n better_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v the_o end_n and_o unite_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la as_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o effect_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o every_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mover_n now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n act_v univocal_o so_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a be_v and_o perfection_n in_o work_v he_o infinite_o excel_v whatsoever_o he_o make_v and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o any_o of_o his_o work_n observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o positive_a in_o the_o comparative_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n revel_v 5.11_o 12_o 13._o observe_v 2._o if_o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n then_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v account_v more_o worthy_a of_o glory_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n compare_v both_o these_o at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3.7_o moses_n be_v glorious_a the_o ministration_n of_o death_n be_v glorious_a such_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v with_o thunder_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o 16-19_a hebr._n 17.8_o such_o glory_n as_o a_o judge_n come_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v glorious_a so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a law_n matth._n 5.1_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o fiery_a law_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.5_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o in_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o also_o the_o like_a gift_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o church_n afterward_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o be_v give_v be_v there_o fit_a pure_a and_o clean_a vessel_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la ult_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tota_n vita_fw-la christi_fw-la morum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la &_o speculum_fw-la fuit_fw-la o_o how_o wise_a be_v they_o who_o be_v daily_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n and_o daily_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o other_o man_n man_n heavenly_a holy_a angelical_a divine_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v 3._o christ_n glory_n and_o honour_n be_v obtain_v by_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o it_o as_o hereby_o make_v of_o the_o house_n philip._n 2.8_o therefore_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o this_o you_o read_v psal_n 111.1_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la revel_v 4.11_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n what_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o we_o it_o be_v by_o obedience_n by_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_a evil_n they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n unto_o these_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o endure_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o he_o also_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 4._o here_o be_v honour_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n distinguish_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o our_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o heaven_n here_o like_o a_o divine_a herald_n he_o show_v to_o who_o less_o honour_n to_o who_o more_o be_v due_a thus_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n angel_n and_o archangel_n so_o in_o the_o earth_n distinction_n there_o be_v and_o degree_n of_o honour_n a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o rom._n 13._o yea_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v establish_v these_o degree_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o father_n set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o the_o son_n also_o
between_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a good_n the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n have_v the_o name_n of_o good_n because_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o this_o substance_n be_v therefore_o better_a than_o all_o other_o wealth_n because_o real_o and_o true_o it_o be_v all_o that_o which_o the_o outward_a riches_n be_v only_o imagine_v to_o be_v prov._n 18.11_o or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o representative_a of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o this_o better_a substance_n be_v the_o true_a castle_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 18._o the_o outward_a wealth_n be_v call_v bona_fw-la good_n but_o this_o true_a substance_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a goodness_n itself_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v hos_fw-la 3.5_o 2._o the_o outward_a wealth_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o the_o man_n as_o sheep_n and_o ox_n silver_n and_o gold_n the_o true_a riches_n be_v above_o the_o man_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o temporal_a wealth_n be_v fleet_v and_o transitory_a uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n the_o better_a substance_n be_v perpetual_a isai_n 33.6_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o salvation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n 4._o outward_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v term_v even_o nothing_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o true_a substance_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o when_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o ostendam_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la exod._n 33.18_o 19_o as_o he_o do_v chap._n 34._o when_o he_o show_v he_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n coloss_n 3.11_o as_o have_v nothing_o but_o possess_v all_o thing_n gen._n 39.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equipollent_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o rom._n 15.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a good_a gift_n matt._n 7.11_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 11.13_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 3.1_o observe_v 1._o observe_v 2._o the_o hebrew_n substance_n be_v a_o endure_a substance_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v continue_a endure_a 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o 1._o this_o word_n import_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o hebrew_n substance_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o appear_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal_n 102.26_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o understand_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 1._o negative_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o immutability_n 2._o most_o pure_a holy_a in_o he_o no_o potentiality_n whatsoever_o be_v changeable_a be_v in_o potentia_fw-la have_v inclination_n to_o become_v some_o other_o thing_n therefore_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o most_o simple_a without_o admixtion_n unum_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la immutabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christ_n a_o rock_n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o observe_v 1._o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o observe_v 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n no_o stand_n psal_n 69.3_o observe_v 3._o a_o pattern_n of_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n such_o be_v christ_n in_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v every_o divine_a man_n psal_n 102.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immutable_a subject_a to_o no_o change_n idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la v._o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o root_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai_n 42.8_o zach._n 9.9_o divinitas_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la particula_fw-la christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o scaliger_n ipse_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o attribute_n understanding_n will_n work_n observe_v 4._o broad_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n he_o immutable_a and_o independent_a they_o mutable_a and_o dependent_a mutable_a in_o regard_n of_o materiality_n and_o potentiality_n propension_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o nothing_o opposite_n for_o eccles_n 33.14_o 15._o repreh_n 1._o our_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n repreh_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v constant_a in_o inconstancy_n as_o they_o say_v of_o planet_n gen._n 4.12_o 16._o repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o seek_v corruptible_a riches_n and_o neglect_v the_o durable_a exhort_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n rich_a 1_o cor._n 10._o eph._n 4.14_o 15._o this_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o see_v col._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fabricius_n course_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o like_o to_o god_n in_o immutability_n psal_n 102.28_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o obtain_v the_o wisdom_n gray_a hair_n all_o desire_n eternity_n all_o die_v but_o enoch_n the_o short_a liver_n he_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n mean_n 1._o to_o endure_v as_o christ_n the_o substance_n believe_v so_o a_o rock_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o a_o live_a stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o 2._o love_v he_o transformat_n amantem_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la amatam_fw-la christ_n into_o we_o we_o into_o christ_n 3._o cleave_v to_o he_o barnabas_n exhort_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o nature_n thing_n which_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n one_o of_o another_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o hear_v and_o do_v matt._n 7._o while_n hear_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n wind_n wave_n a_o house_n like_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o in_o righteousness_n so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o isai_n 51_o 4-8_a the_o great_a abaddon_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n against_o it_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19.9_o 3._o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 4._o his_o kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 3._o his_o way_n everlasting_a isai_n 64.5_o in_o these_o be_v continuance_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o continue_v and_o be_v immutable_a like_o unto_o he_o they_o that_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v these_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o 3._o that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o v._o l._n nor_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n signify_v not_o only_o that_o material_a and_o visible_a body_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 13.11_o but_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o conversation_n in_o heaven_n exhort_v seek_v these_o durable_a riches_n motive_n we_o have_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o like_a treasure_n prov._n 11.3_o 4._o doubt_n if_o this_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o in_o we_o if_o in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o in_o heaven_n both_o may_v consist_v well_o together_o not_o only_o by_o distinguish_v what_o we_o have_v re_fw-mi and_o spe_fw-la that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v a_o real_a possession_n of_o that_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n but_o also_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n but_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o where_o else_o can_v this_o be_v but_o in_o the_o true_a hebrew_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v express_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 17._o so_o that_o heaven_n do_v not_o denote_v a_o place_n but_o a_o state_n and_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a better_a and_o endure_a substance_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o the_o hebrew_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n observe_v
two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n matt._n 18.20_o contra_fw-la ezech._n 12.22_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o all_o divinity_n about_o which_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v conversant_a for_o 1._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n have_v necessary_a reference_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n hebr._n 1.2_o 2._o then_o follow_v belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v also_o to_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o belong_v to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v obtain_v or_o have_v without_o christ_n his_o spirit_n gather_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o to_o he_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n be_v gen._n 49._o 5._o his_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o life_n unite_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n eph._n 4.16_o 6._o his_o merit_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 4.4_o 7._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v without_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 8._o and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o himself_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.28_o observe_v if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n then_o be_v he_o present_a with_o this_o present_a generation_n even_o that_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o repreh_n 1._o how_o unjust_o then_o do_v we_o complain_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o child_n but_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v grow_v christian_n that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o the_o wisdom_n and_o that_o present_a with_o we_o to_o day_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10._o christ_n the_o unction_n teach_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o repreh_n 2._o why_o complain_v we_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o present_v with_o we_o be_v not_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 104._o psal_n 110.3_o and_o therefore_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o who_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o plot_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o tempter_n in_o we_o and_o dissolve_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o day_n 3._o why_o be_v we_o so_o unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a in_o our_o life_n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n gal._n 1.4_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o say_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a enemy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a of_o inward_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n where_o o_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o where_o be_v that_o love_n to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o where_o as_o the_o member_n be_v many_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o be_v christ_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o heroical_a love_n of_o enemy_n which_o he_o command_v and_o exemplify_v in_o himself_o yea_o where_o be_v that_o member-like_a love_n do_v not_o man_n love_v one_o another_o only_o for_o the_o mutual_a promote_a of_o temporal_a advantage_n consol_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n matth._n 1._o and_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o evil_a world_n that_o they_o may_v overcome_v it_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o o_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o be_v all_o this_o evil_n befall_v we_o etc._n etc._n judg._n 6.13_o jacob_n be_v in_o this_o strait_a gen._n 32.9_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o land_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a where_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n unto_o jacob_n gen._n 31.3_o return_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v thou_o good_a what_o then_o if_o esau_n the_o earthly_a man_n arise_v against_o thou_o with_o a_o army_n of_o earthly_a thought_n and_o lust_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o alas_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o esau_n prevail_v 2_o chron._n 15.2_o when_o asa_n have_v now_o smite_v zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a azariah_n meet_v asa_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o while_o you_o fear_v he_o believe_v on_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o thus_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exalt_v against_o thou_o psal_n 10.18_o observe_v 2._o see_v then_o a_o necessary_a duty_n requisite_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o man_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n than_o he_o who_o shall_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n must_v in_o reason_n know_v he_o both_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n he_o must_v know_v he_o hide_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n know_v he_o shadow_v in_o the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o manibus_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la assimilatus_fw-la sum_fw-la know_v he_o reveil_v yet_o veil_v and_o hide_a too_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o he_o must_v know_v he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v know_v he_o and_o find_v he_o as_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n matth._n 13.44_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a and_o more_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o gold_n be_v as_o a_o little_a sand_n and_o silver_n as_o a_o little_a white_a earth_n because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v with_o it_o wisdom_n 7._o and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o such_o as_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o jer._n 33._o a_o treasure_n of_o corn_n barley_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a treasure_n for_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n contain_v in_o they_o virtual_o say_v the_o naturalist_n the_o power_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o body_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o sunbeam_n contain_v virtual_o all_o the_o power_n of_o plant_n and_o seed_n so_o a_o kingdom_n contain_v all_o wealth_n for_o what_o wealth_n be_v there_o but_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n all_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o treasure_n contain_v they_o not_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o treasure_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o that_o be_v you_o read_v hab._n 3.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o even_o jesus_n christ_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o saviour_n esay_n 45.15_o a_o treasure_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a matth._n 11._o hide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n yet_o who_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o already_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n prov._n 18._o and_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o why_o in_o the_o field_n he_o who_o will_v find_v it_o must_v go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n out_o of_o himself_o our_o lord_n lead_v he_o who_o eye_n he_o will_v open_v and_o show_v this_o treasure_n out_o of_o the_o crowd_n it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o field_n in_o solitude_n and_o retiredness_n not_o
who_o like_o their_o father_n ishmael_n have_v their_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o such_o even_o of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a doer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o may_v be_v prove_v undeniable_o from_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o evangelical_n word_n no_o man_n i_o suppose_v make_v question_n of_o it_o if_o any_o do_v our_o saviour_n will_v resolve_v he_o matth._n 7._o where_o he_o teach_v his_o auditor_n not_o to_o be_v hearer_n only_o but_o to_o do_v his_o say_n and_o in_o that_o general_a commission_n matth._n 28._o he_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 2._o and_o as_o little_a doubt_n be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n for_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n away_o from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o immediate_o follow_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.15_o 19_o now_o both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n word_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o mind_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o old_a conversation_n according_a to_o the_o syriach_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o to_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o as_o much_o obedience_n as_o the_o law_n for_o measure_n and_o degree_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n well_o matth._n 5.18_o 19_o 48._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o 13.11_o col._n 3.14_o tit._n 2.12.13_o revel_v 22.14_o compare_v with_o vers_n 18.19_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v appear_v from_o man_n just_a and_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a because_o proceed_v from_o a_o manifold_a right_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n covenant_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o upon_o these_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n dominion_n be_v erect_v and_o into_o these_o as_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v final_o resolve_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o maker_n our_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v predestine_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o ruth_n the_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n say_v st._n jerom_n who_o be_v redeem_v by_o boaz_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n bring_v forth_o obed_n a_o servant_n or_o doer_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n all_o which_o howsoever_o most_v true_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o divine_a truth_n so_o much_o oppose_v as_o this_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n dispute_n be_v endless_a i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_n and_o resolve_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a doubt_n but_o if_o believer_n in_o the_o word_n be_v save_v what_o need_v we_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n if_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n what_o need_v we_o do_v more_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v prodigal_a of_o our_o obedience_n why_o be_v this_o waist_n it_o be_v the_o question_n of_o judas_n who_o bear_v the_o bag_n and_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o some_o who_o gain_n i_o fear_n be_v their_o godliness_n who_o measure_n their_o religion_n by_o the_o purse_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a cheap_a but_o though_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v save_v yet_o not_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n only_o as_o ignorant_a man_n conceive_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o that_o of_o promise_n but_o as_o well_o that_o of_o precept_n prohibition_n and_o commination_n and_o god_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o command_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v for_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o obedient_a be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 6.18_o so_o heb._n 3.18_o be_v his_o threaten_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o disobedient_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v yet_o that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o which_o be_v alone_o as_o all_o agree_v but_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 6.8_o 9_o say_v his_o spouse_n be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v say_v he_o sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n faith_n have_v her_o train_n and_o retinue_n of_o other_o grace_n attend_v on_o it_o inward_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o inseparable_a which_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 8.11_o for_o from_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o divine_a truth_n which_o we_o call_v faith_n the_o soul_n advance_v itself_o and_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o a_o double_a act_n of_o hope_n for_o god_n who_o be_v objectum_fw-la beatificum_fw-la and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n actus_fw-la fruitivi_fw-la but_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a good_a and_o look_v no_o further_o indeed_o they_o go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n to_o purvey_v for_o that_o good_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o return_v home_o again_o and_o rest_v there_o as_o a_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o market_n to_o buy_v himself_o meat_n yet_o eat_v it_o not_o there_o but_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o thus_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v save_v alone_o but_o must_v be_v act_v unto_o god_n honour_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o thus_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a say_v our_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o faith_n with_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n use_v faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o you_o have_v the_o same_o sentence_n gal._n 6.15_o only_o obedience_n put_v for_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v deny_v there_o the_o other_o be_v deny_v also_o rom._n 10.16_o all_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n why_o so_o for_o esaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n deny_v the_o consequent_a
relate_v history_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o understand_v our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o ult_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o true_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a sound_v not_o otherwise_o than_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o need_v take_v no_o more_o think_v of_o it_o or_o for_o it_o but_o belove_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o this_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o attention_n and_o best_a consideration_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lull_v we_o into_o security_n that_o it_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confidite_fw-la so_o the_o vulg._n lat._n and_o the_o septuagint_n by_o this_o word_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repose_v confidence_n in_o one_o as_o prov._n 31.11_o to_o be_v bold_a so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o exod._n 14.13_o and_o so_o it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o text_n be_v bold_a be_v confident_a hope_v in_o i_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o greek_a text_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o syriack_n interpreter_n most_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o thus_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o army_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a alexander_n overcome_v the_o world_n julius_n caesar_n conquer_v france_n etc._n etc._n because_o by_o their_o example_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n these_o victory_n be_v obtain_v much_o more_o may_v we_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o he_o by_o who_o example_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n power_n patience_n and_o fortitude_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o the_o great_a commander_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o animate_v and_o hearten_v we_o to_o overcome_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v conquer_v a_o wild_a beast_n he_o shall_v now_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o son_n to_o conquer_v thus_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o worthy_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o christ_n conquest_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o so_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v by_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o hang_v up_o in_o effigy_n thus_o all_o those_o victory_n of_o joshuah_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v all_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n overcome_v and_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o effigy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v by_o we_o 4._o so_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a business_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o harm_n do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o achievement_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n of_o ireland_n will_v not_o be_v recover_v upon_o other_o condition_n and_o shall_v we_o hope_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v obtain_v upon_o easy_a term_n sign_n 1._o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o universal_a destruction_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v saul_n and_o such_o as_o this_o must_v be_v great_a and_o small_a all_o must_v perish_v whether_o have_v we_o get_v such_o a_o universal_a conquest_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n yea_o or_o no_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v amalek_n have_v commission_n to_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n infant_n and_o suckling_n ox_n and_o sheep_n camel_n and_o ass_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o spare_v none_o 1_o sam._n 15.3_o yet_o vers_fw-la 9_o saul_n and_o the_o people_n spare_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n a_o general_a commission_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v amaleck_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n do_v we_o not_o spare_v some_o reign_a sin_n do_v we_o not_o spare_v agag_n what_o thy_o agag_n be_v thou_o best_o know_v and_o god_n who_o know_v thy_o heart_n know_v thou_o have_v spare_v agag_n what_o be_v he_o a_o cover_n so_o agag_n signify_v that_o which_o cover_v all_o other_o sin_n and_o rule_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o cover_n of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n in_o trade_n a_o overreach_v of_o our_o brother_n in_o any_o thing_n remember_v the_o spare_n of_o agag_n cost_n saul_n a_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o and_o so_o it_o will_v thou_o a_o better_a kingdom_n than_o his_o be_v for_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o deceitful_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o spare_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o sin_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o thus_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n hebr._n 12.4_o but_o saul_n spare_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v another_o spiritual_a agag_n another_o cover_n of_o sin_n a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o cover_v iniquity_n and_o be_v not_o religion_n and_o godliness_n ordinary_o pretend_v when_o thou_o principal_o intend_v thy_o own_o gain_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n isa_n 25.7_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v gog_n ezec._n 38._o that_o be_v the_o cover_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveil_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v o_o take_v heed_n of_o cover_v thy_o wicked_a heart_n with_o so_o plausible_a a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o remember_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v i_o this_o day_n a_o samuel_n to_o hew_v that_o spiritual_a agag_n in_o piece_n that_o reign_v covert_o in_o any_o soul_n here_o present_a 2._o but_o in_o a_o universal_a destruction_n the_o least_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a but_o alas_o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v be_v there_o a_o little_a one_o if_o thou_o spare_v it_o witting_o or_o willing_o thy_o soul_n shall_v die_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 3._o if_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v than_o the_o government_n be_v change_v as_o the_o roman_n give_v their_o law_n to_o the_o conquer_a nation_n and_o make_v they_o province_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n jus_o gladii_fw-la thus_o the_o norman_n conquer_a we_o give_v we_o their_o law_n and_o be_v the_o government_n change_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o law_n alter_v thou_o have_v many_o lord_n that_o rule_v over_o thou_o isa_n 26._o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o exalt_v over_o thou_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a governor_n in_o thou_o be_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o law_n alter_v heretofore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rule_v in_o thou_o do_v now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o thou_o heretofore_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o member_n war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o bring_v thou_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o member_n have_v now_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v thou_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o isa_n 24._o
1_o cor._n 4.8_o vide_fw-la not._n in_o rom._n 7.9_o consolation_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v great_a yea_o can_v there_o be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o strong_a consolation_n be_v sometime_o needful_a unto_o misgive_n and_o disconsolate_a soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 34.18_o the_o lord_n save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o 51.17_o a_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o true_a of_o many_o a_o soul_n which_o the_o prophet_n confess_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n that_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esay_n 57.15_o v._n 17._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o deal_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n you_o read_v of_o poor_a joseph_n in_o prison_n poor_a man_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 40.14_o 15._o hereupon_o the_o lord_n detain_v joseph_n two_o year_n long_o in_o custody_n but_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o forth_o of_o prison_n with_o honour_n yea_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o oftentimes_o god_n bring_v the_o poor_a soul_n through_o great_a strait_n into_o enlargement_n from_o even_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o kingdom_n for_o so_o eccles_n 4.14_o the_o poor_a wise_a child_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v to_o reign_v exhort_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 5.22_o vide_fw-la not._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o take_v to_o thyself_o abraham_n rich_a abraham_n gen._n 13._o and_o 24._o yet_o poor_a abraham_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n say_v jacob._n gen._n 32.10_o sign_n a_o kingdom_n be_v void_a and_o there_o be_v no_o heir_n apparent_a present_o one_o arise_v with_o his_o party_n and_o plead_v his_o right_n another_z his_o a_o third_z his_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a the_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o pronounce_v all_o but_o themselves_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n where_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n other_o though_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o they_o come_v under_o their_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o this_o out_o of_o the_o like_a pride_n of_o spirit_n other_o call_v all_o other_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o will_v return_v back_o to_o some_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v this_o harsh_a censure_n out_o of_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n other_o yet_o unless_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o man_n church_n and_o such_o a_o man_n way_n you_o must_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o thus_o all_o divide_a party_n judge_v one_o of_o another_o which_o of_o they_o declare_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n last_o other_o there_o be_v also_o who_o unless_o you_o change_v your_o clothes_n your_o call_n renounce_v all_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v they_o whither_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o themselves_o know_v not_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o to_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a devilish_a without_o god_n in_o darkness_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o be_v naught_o can_v these_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n these_o all_o these_o think_v high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n but_o a_o poor_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o all_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a poverty_n in_o spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o character_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o v._o 4-8_a mean_n mind_v not_o great_a mind_v not_o high_a thing_n seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o to_o baruch_n i._n e._n to_o the_o bless_a one_o so_o baruch_n signify_v condescend_v to_o low_a thing_n to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n when_o ruth_n have_v leave_v her_o country_n moab_n she_o be_v advise_v by_o naomi_n to_o uncover_v the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o boaz_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v ruth_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v boaz_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o all_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v it_o true_o we_o will_v also_o desire_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n the_o good_a scribe_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mystery_n be_v learn_v in_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la you_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o people_n walk_v in_o crooked_a way_n come_v we_o now_o to_o measure_v ourselves_o and_o they_o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o god_n commandment_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n make_v preface_n to_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v a_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o come_n not_o as_o some_o then_o think_v or_o afterward_o may_v conceive_v to_o break_v or_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v more_o particular_o understand_v if_o we_o resolve_v the_o text_n into_o its_o part_n for_o herein_o our_o lord_n 1._o remove_n and_o deny_v either_o opinion_n surmise_n or_o happy_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n 2._o positive_o he_o affirm_v and_o declare_v for_o what_o end_n he_o come_v think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o fulfil_v both_o 1._o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o come_v so_o to_o do_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o what_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o come_v of_o christ_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o right_o distribute_v to_o all_o what_o be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v teach_v inward_o of_o god_n lex_fw-la according_a to_o some_o be_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la from_o bind_v the_o otherwise_o loose_a and_o licentious_a will_n of_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v by_o man_n witness_v therefore_o unto_o man_n for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psalm_n 40.8_o and_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o his_o will_n psalm_n 78.5_o 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o foretell_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v as_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o there_o be_v example_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_n as_o much_o so_o amos._n 3_o but_o they_o also_o who_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o daily_o exhort_v the_o people_n be_v also_o call_v the_o prophet_n such_o a_o prophet_n be_v esay_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v to_o destroy_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o v._o latin_a render_v solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v or_o untie_v which_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o bond_n which_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v as_o either_o 1._o to_o abrogate_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o take_v or_o else_o 2._o by_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o full_a